eam_fw-la apud_fw-la se_fw-la initio_fw-la sana_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la martyrum_fw-la bene_fw-la fundatam_fw-la perpetua_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la successione_n conseruatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ne_fw-la intercideret_fw-la commemorant_fw-la quanti_fw-la hanc_fw-la successionem_fw-la fecerint_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullianus_n origenes_n augustinus_n &_o alij_fw-la that_o be_v they_o in_o deed_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o their_o church_n very_o glorious_o for_o they_o allege_v that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n well_o found_v amongst_o they_o with_o sound_n doctrine_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v by_o the_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n preserve_v from_o decay_v they_o report_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n origene_n augustine_n and_o other_o how_o high_o they_o esteem_v this_o succession_n and_o then_o he_o put_v hereunto_o his_o own_o answer_n say_v cum_fw-la extra_fw-la controversiam_fw-la esset_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la aetatem_fw-la mutatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o until_o that_o time_n nothing_o be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a doctor_n take_v in_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o new_a error_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v inviolable_o and_o with_o one_o consent_n retain_v this_o grant_v both_o of_o the_o master_n and_o of_o his_o scholar_n as_o more_o by_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o need_v the_o true_a church_n not_o only_o to_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o itself_o but_o also_o to_o have_v keep_v inviolable_o and_o general_o with_o one_o accord_n the_o true_a faith_n and_o true_a doctrine_n which_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a he_o confess_v of_o our_o own_o country_n also_o 49._o ar._n 49._o where_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o briton_n before_o augustine_n who_o saint_n gregory_n send_v from_o rome_n to_o convert_v the_o english_a in_o our_o say_a country_n of_o britanny_n come_v in_o with_o romish_a service_n have_v they_o not_o trow_v you_o authentical_a service_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o which_o confession_n let_v it_o be_v add_v out_o of_o s._n bede_n story_n that_o the_o 25._o the_o bed_n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 4.2_o &_o li._n 3._o ca._n 25._o great_a point_n wherein_o the_o christian_a bryton_n and_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n differ_v be_v about_o the_o keep_v of_o easter_n day_n and_o that_o also_o not_o so_o great_a as_o in_o old_a time_n between_o s._n victor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o asia_n as_o this_o man_n ignorant_o pag._n ignorant_o pur._n 371._o here_o ca._n 10._o pag._n somewhere_o affirm_v that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o keep_v with_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o full_a moon_n according_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o 29._o the_o aug._n heresi_fw-la 29._o tessaresdecatite_n or_o quartadecimani_fw-la for_o that_o observation_n 28._o observation_n eus_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n li._n 3._o ca._n 28._o britanny_n as_o the_o emperor_n 28._o emperor_n eus_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n li._n 3._o ca._n 28._o constantinus_n witness_v detest_v no_o less_o than_o other_o province_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n but_o only_a upon_o what_o supra_fw-la what_o beda_n supra_fw-la sunday_n it_o shall_v be_v keep_v so_o then_o this_o be_v their_o great_a difference_n and_o yet_o therein_o also_o the_o right_a observation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v from_o rome_n as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v you_o see_v what_o grant_v this_o man_n must_v make_v as_o to_o britanny_n so_o likewise_o to_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n but_o withal_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v though_o in_o this_o chapter_n as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v we_o look_v no_o more_o but_o for_o the_o true_a church_n which_o same_o true_a church_n he_o grant_v again_o many_o other_o way_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o their_o bishop_n in_o that_o he_o geve_v it_o to_o sundry_a notable_a personage_n and_o company_n that_o be_v in_o unity_n and_o in_o one_o church_n with_o the_o say_a roman_n as_o to_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o martyr_n monk_n and_o other_o christian_n not_o only_o that_o frequent_v those_o cryptes_n or_o holy_a vault_n under_o the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n but_o also_o that_o gather_v themselves_o afterward_o in_o those_o magnifical_a new_a temple_n under_o the_o christian_a catholic_a emperor_n and_o final_o to_o those_o catholic_a emperor_n themselves_o even_o to_o mauritius_n who_o live_v with_o s._n gregory_n 60._o ar._n 60._o of_o the_o doctor_n his_o confession_n be_v this_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n tertullian_n cyprian_n origen_n epiphanius_n hilarius_n chrysostamus_n jeronymus_n ambrose_n augustinus_n etc._n etc._n be_v doubtless_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n again_o 71._o ar._n 71._o the_o church_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o athanasius_n and_o a_o time_n a_o such_o be_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o story_n of_o that_o time_n few_o other_o that_o be_v banish_v and_o persecute_v be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n again_o 59_o again_o ar._n 59_o justinus_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n two_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a authentical_a writer_n that_o the_o church_n next_o unto_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o again_o 434._o again_o pur._n 434._o the_o old_a doctor_n have_v their_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n be_v both_o endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o both_o martyr_n again_o 405._o pur._n 405._o the_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n augustine_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n basill_n etc._n etc._n again_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n 27._o ar._n 27._o that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v never_o hide_v since_o it_o first_o spring_v up_o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v name_v all_o the_o notable_a person_n in_o all_o age_n in_o their_o government_n and_o ministry_n and_o especial_o the_o succession_n of_o xv_o of_o a_o proper_a distribution_n the_o pope_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v we_o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n &_o doctor_n to_o be_v he_o sapientes_fw-la confitentur_fw-la &_o non_fw-la abscondunt_fw-la patres_fw-la suos_fw-la quoth_v eliphaz_n against_o job._n cap._n xv_o pope_n you_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n upon_o your_o finger_n but_o our_o church_n which_o have_v not_o have_v so_o many_o register_n chronicler_n and_o remembrancer_n have_v perhaps_o few_o but_o yet_o honest_a man_n to_o name_n we_o can_v name_n peter_n paul_n etc._n etc._n justinus_n irenaeus_n cyprianus_n athanasius_n hilarius_n ambrose_n augustinus_n gyldas_n &c_n &c_n then_o as_o touch_v ancient_a counsel_n thus_o he_o say_v 97._o say_v ar._n 97._o the_o four_o best_a general_n counsel_n be_v gather_v by_o our_o church_n again_o 296._o again_o pur._n 430._o pur._n 296._o if_o any_o council_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 15_o and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o diverse_a other_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o humility_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o this_o place_n of_o doctor_n and_o counsel_n pertain_v that_o also_o which_o he_o confess_v of_o the_o church_n that_o resist_v and_o overcome_v the_o old_a heresy_n as_o where_o d._n allen_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o shall_v outface_v god_n church_n she_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n beat_v down_o your_o proudder_n the_o arrian_n the_o macedonian_n the_o anabaptiste_n as_o the_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o your_o predecessor_n he_o answer_v 297._o 297._o you_o boast_v that_o your_o church_n have_v beat_v down_o our_o proudder_n the_o arrian_n macedonian_n anabaptiste_n it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o overthrewe_v those_o heretic_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n likewise_o 10._o ar._n 10._o i_o demand_v say_v d._n allen_n what_o church_n have_v mighty_o go_v through_o bear_v down_o &_o full_o vanquish_v all_o heresy_n in_o time_n past_a aswell_o against_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o other_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o answer_v say_v fulke_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o her_o duty_n be_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o so_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n confute_v heresy_n by_o the_o
pag._n they_o hold_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o both_o to_o be_v alike_o justify_v or_o both_o alike_o condemn_v as_o i_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n again_o in_o the_o .9_o chapter_n to_o declare_v further_o when_o i_o answer_v to_o all_o that_o he_o allege_v up_o and_o down_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o thorough_o with_o the_o father_n in_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n ¶_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n a_o answer_n first_o to_o all_o the_o foresay_a error_n wherewith_o he_o have_v charge_v the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o .600_o year_n and_o afterward_o likewise_o to_o all_o error_n that_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o church_n of_o these_o late_a time_n hitherto_o i_o have_v so_o proceed_v in_o this_o my_o defence_n of_o our_o church_n that_o now_o be_v as_o suppose_v that_o both_o it_o &_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o it_o have_v err_v in_o manner_n as_o he_o charge_v it_o and_o declare_v that_o he_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n still_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o err_v now_o as_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n afore_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o err_v in_o many_o of_o the_o same_o article_n and_o also_o in_o sundry_a other_o then_o but_o now_o if_o i_o can_v further_o defend_v it_o that_o for_o all_o his_o accusation_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o ever_o err_v neither_o in_o those_o former_a nor_o in_o these_o late_a age_n church_n note_v well_o you_o that_o seek_v for_o the_o church_n then_o will_v the_o curable_a reader_n i_o hope_v much_o more_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_o to_o be_v seek_v unto_o and_o obey_v and_o their_o antisynagogue_n to_o be_v forsake_v and_o abhor_v and_o that_o much_o more_o again_o if_o moreover_o i_o defend_v it_o that_o also_o it_o can_v not_o err_v for_o then_o see_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v err_v it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o point_n i_o will_v reserve_v to_o the_o .8_o and_o .9_o chapter_n where_o i_o will_v answer_v the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o he_o any_o where_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v here_o i_o will_v but_o maintain_v that_o it_o have_v not_o err_v fulke_n zeal_n in_o answer_v for_o caluine_n and_o other_o be_v in_o deed_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o to_o do_v i_o be_o move_v special_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o secondary_o also_o by_o example_n of_o this_o same_o fulke_n who_o though_o he_o say_v that_o their_o church_n may_v err_v yet_o can_v not_o his_o zeal_n abide_v to_o hear_v that_o it_o do_v err_v or_o rather_o he_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v so_o as_o where_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a church_n distinct_a from_o their_o church_n now_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o father_n church_n but_o else_o when_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o their_o own_o church_n that_o now_o be_v as_o he_o hold_v always_o earnest_o that_o it_o do_v not_o err_v so_o he_o never_o say_v so_o much_o plain_o as_o that_o it_o may_v err_v yea_o sometime_o also_o in_o his_o zeal_n he_o break_v out_o against_o the_o father_n themselves_o at_o once_o and_o against_o we_o as_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v 369.371_o pur._n 369.371_o one_o of_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v in_o a_o open_a book_n that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o father_n make_v all_o against_o the_o catholic_n and_o a_o little_a after_o if_o their_o service_n like_o you_o so_o well_o or_o at_o least_o better_a then_o s._n gregory_n mass_n you_o may_v with_o more_o honesty_n have_v cope_v for_o any_o one_o of_o they_o then_o have_v forge_v a_o new_a one_o of_o your_o own_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o all_o other_o rite_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v say_v fulke_n we_o have_v with_o more_o honesty_n reform_v our_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o example_n of_o the_o old_a church_n than_o gregory_n basill_n chrysostome_n if_o they_o be_v they_o or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o those_o liturgy_n do_v leave_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sufficient_o express_v their_o error_n &_o superstition_n &_o forge_v they_o new_a of_o their_o own_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n first_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o accuse_v s._n ambrose_n &_o the_o church_n afore_o &_o in_o his_o time_n 226._o pur._n 226._o say_v such_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n by_o emulation_n of_o the_o pagan_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o his_o own_o he_o say_v for_o avoid_v of_o all_o which_o inconvenience_n that_o have_v rise_v and_o may_v rise_v geneva_n the_o wise_a church_n of_o geneva_n by_o ceremony_n practise_v at_o burial_n the_o church_n of_o geneva_n very_o wise_o &_o godly_a use_v no_o more_o ceremony_n in_o bury_v their_o dead_a then_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o reverend_a lay_v up_o of_o the_o corpse_n 412._o pur._n 412._o again_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v they_o be_v as_o saucy_a with_o god_n church_n counsel_n and_o chief_a governor_n as_o we_o be_v with_o the_o jackestrawe_n of_o geneva_n see_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o man_n you_o confess_v hereby_o yourself_o to_o be_v a_o saucy_a jacke_n and_o he_o add_v that_o the_o world_n can_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v pass_v gravity_n and_o modesty_n in_o the_o light_a person_n of_o all_o that_o church_n again_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v 341._o pur._n 341._o if_o all_o ecclesiastical_a foundation_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o founder_n again_o because_o their_o will_n be_v not_o fulfil_v that_o then_o perhaps_o this_o wive_v new_a clergy_n may_v be_v drive_v to_o serve_v in_o a_o reform_a french_a barn_n his_o zeal_n be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o can_v not_o hold_v but_z you_o jest_v say_v he_o like_o a_o scornful_a caitiff_n of_o those_o holy_a assemblee_n of_o god_n child_n in_o france_n num_fw-la pur._n 203.205_o infra_fw-la ca._n 12._o num_fw-la so_o likewise_o by_o name_n for_o caluin_n &_o other_o his_o master_n let_v we_o a_o little_a behold_v his_o impatience_n d._n allen_n touch_v caluine_a for_o deny_v all_o communion_n between_o christ_n member_n that_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o for_o this_o fulke_n say_v unto_o he_o you_o have_v a_o pleasure_n to_o spew_v out_o your_o pestilent_a poison_n against_o that_o noble_a light_n of_o god_n church_n m._n caluine_n again_o where_o he_o note_v his_o strange_a doctrine_n about_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n fulke_n answer_v pag._n pur._n 61.63_o infra_fw-la ca._n 1_o pag._n he_o utter_v his_o spite_n against_o caluine_n he_o spit_v out_o against_o he_o most_o impudent_a slander_n railing_n and_o lie_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v borrow_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o doctrine_n god_n himself_o the_o angel_n and_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v and_o testify_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o these_o slander_n and_o straight_o after_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v spew_v out_o all_o his_o poison_n against_o caluine_n he_o goulp_v up_o another_o bowlefull_a of_o rail_v &_o slander_v against_o our_o bishop_n who_o have_v not_o only_o suffer_v but_o also_o commend_v caluine_n book_n to_o be_v read_v and_o study_v of_o the_o simple_a curate_n affirm_v that_o they_o do_v privy_o set_v forth_o by_o book_n that_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o preach_v all_o this_o and_o more_o of_o like_a sort_n he_o have_v there_o and_o yet_o say_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n that_o he_o do_v somewhat_o moderate_v his_o corrupt_a affection_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 45._o pur._n 45._o without_o all_o shame_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n most_o impudent_o he_o feign_v a_o contrariety_n between_o melancthon_n and_o caluine_n o_o brazen_a face_n and_o iron_n forehead_n with_o little_a zeal_n he_o say_v for_o another_o 147.89_o pur._n 147.89_o whatsoever_o m._n jewel_n have_v affirm_v against_o the_o papist_n he_o have_v substantial_o and_o learned_o defend_v again_o as_o for_o that_o reverend_a father_n m._n jewel_n who_o this_o arrogant_a lovanist_n call_v the_o english_a bragger_n how_o well_o he_o have_v answer_v his_o challenge_n his_o own_o learned_a labour_n do_v more_o clear_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n then_o that_o it_o can_v be_v blemish_v by_o this_o sycophant_n brainless_a babble_n in_o deed_n he_o have_v so_o well_o quit_v himself_o that_o the_o very_a read_n of_o his_o answer_n have_v turn_v many_o earnest_a protestant_n into_o earnest_a catholic_n as_o both_o by_o the_o number_n
any_o one_o error_n of_o they_o they_o be_v of_o your_o side_n the_o luciferian_o and_o the_o donatist_n have_v for_o they_o the_o error_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o of_o his_o council_n in_o africa_n and_o therewith_o they_o urge_v the_o catholic_n very_o sore_a as_o we_o see_v in_o s._n hierome_n and_o in_o s._n augustine_n but_o the_o protestant_n i_o say_v have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o error_n of_o any_o father_n to_o urge_v we_o withal_o and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n with_o the_o error_n of_o those_o father_n as_o you_o do_v what_o a_o thing_n again_o be_v that_o as_o if_o you_o will_v charge_v pope_n stephanus_n and_o the_o other_o catholic_n that_o err_v not_o with_o the_o foresay_a error_n of_o s._n cyprian_n for_o so_o you_o charge_v the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o papias_n justinus_n martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la with_o their_o error_n to_o show_v that_o it_o decay_v at_o least_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o at_o leastwise_o you_o will_v say_v some_o father_n have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v why_o sir_n do_v we_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o every_o father_n deceive_v not_o the_o people_n 383.432_o puâ—_n 383.432_o make_v not_o as_o though_o you_o have_v infringe_v the_o father_n authority_n when_o you_o have_v show_v that_o a_o father_n have_v err_v that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n between_o we_o therein_o we_o agree_v together_o but_o this_o it_o be_v that_o we_o charge_v you_o with_o that_o you_o resist_v their_o full_a and_o whole_a consent_n for_o to_o these_o we_o ascribe_v infallible_a truth_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o limitation_n at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o chair_n because_o it_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o again_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o general_n counsel_n confirm_v by_o peter_n successor_n because_o these_o two_o employ_v the_o whole_a church_n yea_o also_o to_o provincial_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o same_o chair_n and_o therefore_o any_o one_o of_o these_o we_o say_v can_v not_o be_v against_o any_o other_o of_o these_o no_o more_o then_o canonical_a scripture_n can_v be_v against_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o again_o if_o against_o these_o or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o there_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v any_o doctor_n or_o doctor_n any_o provincial_a council_n or_o any_o general_n council_n it_o be_v therein_o with_o we_o of_o no_o authority_n as_o you_o see_v in_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o his_o council_n of_o africa_n but_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o plain_o against_o these_o the_o particular_a doctor_n and_o council_n be_v with_o we_o of_o great_a authority_n though_o some_o more_o than_o some_o according_a to_o the_o person_n number_n question_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o hasty_a as_o you_o be_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o error_n when_o they_o do_v not_o err_v nor_o also_o to_o reveal_v and_o to_o amplify_v their_o error_n when_o they_o do_v err_v but_o rather_o when_o you_o reveal_v they_o and_o amplify_v they_o to_o cover_v they_o and_o make_v the_o least_o of_o they_o 39.40_o iren._n li._n 2._o cap._n 39.40_o so_o far_o as_o truth_n will_v permit_v us._n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o see_v the_o gnostici_n say_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o thirty_o year_n and_o preach_v but_o one_o year_n and_o then_o suffer_v in_o the_o twelve_o month_n of_o the_o same_o year_n be_v so_o of_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n to_o signify_v their_o thirty_o aeones_n ireneus_fw-la have_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o rack_n the_o age_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o above_o thirty_o year_n but_o also_o toward_o .50_o year_n be_v able_a as_o he_o think_v to_o yield_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o their_o fabulous_a reason_n why_o christ_n will_v be_v so_o old_a which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o infante_n with_o infant_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o he_o be_v at_o length_n also_o a_o old_a man_n with_o old_a man_n as_o the_o sanctification_n and_o example_n of_o all_o age_n special_o because_o he_o think_v he_o have_v both_o the_o 8_o joan._n 8_o gospel_n and_o also_o tradition_n of_o his_o side_n have_v hear_v of_o saint_n johns_n scholar_n in_o asia_n that_o seniorem_fw-la aetatem_fw-la habens_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la docebat_fw-la our_o lord_n be_v of_o old_a age_n when_o he_o preach_v and_o think_v by_o old_a age_n they_o must_v have_v mean_v above_o .40_o towards_o .50_o howbeit_o the_o matter_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o great_a and_o then_o also_o it_o be_v much_o less_o again_o the_o gnostici_n reject_v the_o god_n creator_n withal_o his_o creation_n fine_a iren._n li._n â—…_n in_o fine_a as_o another_o god_n from_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o be_v ireneus_fw-la glad_v if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o take_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o make_v his_o own_o sacrament_n of_o the_o creator_n creature_n and_o raise_v from_o death_n his_o say_a own_o flesh_n and_o so_o will_v raise_v our_o flesh_n likewise_o but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v after_o our_o resurrection_n dwell_v here_o in_o the_o creator_n earth_n with_o we_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n 2â—…_n apoc._n 2â—…_n so_o well_o he_o like_v the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n special_o because_o he_o think_v the_o apocalypse_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n herein_o and_o have_v in_o deed_n on_o his_o side_n papias_n who_o either_o be_v scholar_n to_o saint_n john_n or_o rather_o scholar_n to_o his_o scholar_n v_o euseb_n li._n 3._o ca._n v_o but_o homo_fw-la ingenij_fw-la pertenuis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a slender_a wit_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v of_o his_o write_n say_v eusebeus_n and_o therefore_o not_o altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o saint_n paul_n require_v â—…_n 2._o tim._n â—…_n speak_v of_o the_o scholar_n of_o his_o scholar_n timothy_n qui_fw-la idonei_fw-la erunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n such_o as_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o teach_v other_o also_o because_o himself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o understand_v apostolicas_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n exposition_n be_v make_v in_o mystical_a figure_n and_o dark_a parable_n howbeit_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o so_o great_a until_o 233_o until_o eus_n liâ—…_n 7._o ca._n 19_o au._n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o li._n 20._o caâ—…_n 〈…〉_o see_v bib_n …_o cta_fw-la sixth_o se._n li._n 5._o not_o 233_o afterward_o the_o church_n condemn_v peradventure_o that_o opinion_n in_o the_o heretic_n call_v chiliastae_n or_o millenarij_fw-la who_o according_a to_o 〈…〉_o to_o au._n 〈…〉_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n increase_v the_o error_n with_o 233_o with_o eus_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o ca._n 19_o au._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d li._n 20._o caâ—_n 〈◊〉_d see_v bib_n …_o cta_fw-la sixth_o se._n li._n 5._o not_o 233_o intolerable_a augmentation_n of_o belly_n cheer_n and_o fleshe_o lust_n which_o they_o expect_v in_o those_o thousand_o year_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n write_v against_o nepos_n for_o it_o as_o natum_fw-la as_o eus_n sâ—…_n hic_fw-la c_o …_o in_o dio_fw-mi …_o alex._n 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la esa_fw-la 18._o in_o p_o …_o justi_fw-la iâ—…_n pol._n ad_fw-la natum_fw-la eusebius_n have_v record_v and_o also_o saint_n hierome_n de_fw-fr viris_fw-la illust_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v some_o word_n to_o be_v lack_v in_o another_o place_n of_o he_o where_o now_o we_o read_v as_o though_o it_o be_v ireneus_fw-la against_o who_o dionysius_n write_v no_o more_o be_v it_o at_o that_o time_n a_o great_a matter_n for_o g_o justinus_n martyr_n to_o be_v overséene_a in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n both_o because_o his_o whole_a drift_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o this_o by_o word_n very_o true_a that_o one_o god_n make_v all_o but_o some_o of_o his_o angel_n do_v fall_v from_o he_o &_o usurp_v a_o tyranny_n over_o man_n till_o christ_n come_v to_o deliver_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o wicked_a angel_n do_v stir_v up_o their_o gentile_n now_o against_o the_o christian_n be_v man_n most_o innocent_a and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o also_o because_o that_o place_n gen._n 6._o be_v the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n for_o that_o place_n gene._n 3._o the_o serpent_n be_v crafty_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n how_o parabalicall_a it_o be_v but_o gen._n 6._o the_o septuaginta_fw-la in_o their_o authentical_a translation_n have_v then_o as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v
cura_fw-la i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 12._o supra_fw-la pag._n 12._o in_o his_o confession_n he_o be_v not_o uncertain_a of_o the_o matter_n as_o you_o pretend_v but_o of_o the_o person_n need_v and_o that_o but_o of_o his_o mother_n need_n not_o also_o of_o his_o father_n as_o you_o say_v because_o she_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o woman_n even_o as_o our_o faith_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o certain_a though_o of_o our_o particular_a friend_n state_n after_o their_o departure_n we_o be_v uncertain_a for_o concern_v the_o live_n also_o 1._o job._n 1._o be_v job_n uncertain_a of_o the_o profitableness_n of_o sacrifice_n because_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o use_v to_o offer_v for_o his_o child_n after_o they_o have_v be_v feast_v together_o dicebat_fw-la enim_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr peccaverint_fw-la filii_fw-la mei_fw-la for_o he_o say_v lest_o peradventure_o my_o child_n have_v sin_v and_o touch_v s._n chrysostome_n who_o you_o think_v so_o very_a a_o child_n to_o forget_v himself_o so_o soon_o yourself_o in_o deed_n a_o very_a child_n for_o so_o think_v he_o there_o speak_v first_o of_o unreconciled_a of_o for_o such_o as_o die_v unreconciled_a they_o qui_fw-la cum_fw-la peccatis_fw-la suis_fw-la hinc_fw-la abscedunt_fw-la which_o go_v hence_o with_o their_o sin_n and_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v holpen_v after_o their_o death_n then_o he_o speak_v rich_a speak_v for_o catholic_n that_o be_v rich_a of_o they_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n but_o yet_o be_v rich_a they_o do_v not_o procure_v by_o their_o riches_n any_o comfort_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o these_o we_o that_o be_v their_o friend_n may_v with_o our_o riches_n &_o prayer_n procure_v some_o help_n but_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o may_v have_v procure_v themselves_o so_o say_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o comparison_n neither_o be_v the_o apostolic_a memento_n within_o his_o comparison_n although_o it_o may_v have_v be_v well_o enough_o for_o although_o by_o it_o come_v much_o commodity_n much_o utility_n to_o the_o dead_a yet_o nothing_o so_o much_o when_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o their_o friend_n as_o when_o it_o be_v procure_v by_o themselves_o special_o because_o a_o man_n own_o work_n be_v also_o meritorious_a of_o everlasting_a reward_n so_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n work_n they_o be_v not_o meritorious_a unto_o he_o at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o satisfactorious_a of_o temporal_a pain_n as_o his_o own_o nothing_o like_a iij._n against_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o tradition_n 264._o authority_n dem._n 34._o divine_a service_n dem._n 22._o pur._n 264._o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v he_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n against_o the_o church_n practice_n and_o judgement_n but_o admit_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o tertullia_n time_n use_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o consider_v upon_o what_o ground_n they_o be_v use_v tertullian_n himself_o shall_v say_v for_o i_o that_o the_o same_o custom_n with_o many_o other_o which_o he_o there_o rehearse_v as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v so_o frank_o give_v and_o more_o be_v tertullian_n to_o be_v commend_v that_o confess_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o error_n not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o they_o that_o labour_v to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v that_o which_o tertullian_n confess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o you_o be_v hasty_a to_o take_v it_o but_o tertullian_n do_v not_o geve_v it_o as_o i_o have_v plain_o show_v you_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n 3._o supra_fw-la pa._n 2_o divi_z 3._o again_o he_o except_v against_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o her_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n and_o say_v we_o have_v with_o more_o honesty_n reform_v our_o liturgy_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o gregory_n 371._o pur._n 371._o basil_n chrysostome_n or_o whosoever_o be_v author_n of_o those_o liturgy_n do_v leave_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n and_o forge_v they_o new_a of_o their_o own_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o neither_o refuse_v the_o latin_a church_n while_o it_o be_v pure_a nor_o receive_v the_o east_n church_n wherein_o it_o be_v corrupt_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n unto_o we_o to_o judge_v all_o church_n by_o and_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o a_o coward_n he_o say_v else_o where_o to_o d._n allen._n but_o to_o follow_v you_o at_o the_o heel_n as_o far_o as_o you_o dare_v go_v 349._o pur._n 349._o i_o will_v agree_v with_o s._n augustine_n rule_n quod_fw-la legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la the_o order_n of_o the_o churches_n prayer_n be_v ever_o a_o plain_a prescription_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o to_o believe_v so_o say_v s._n augustine_n and_o so_o do_v d_o allen_n allege_v it_o but_o because_o fulke_n can_v not_o make_v his_o flourish_n with_o that_o end_n forward_o he_o turn_v the_o staff_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n and_o d._n allen_n have_v say_v change_v falsification_n by_o change_v that_o the_o law_n of_o believe_v shall_v make_v a_o law_n of_o pray_v and_o then_o he_o bestir_v himself_o like_o a_o man_n and_o add_v of_o his_o own_o but_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o prayer_n if_o it_o prove_v of_o true_a faith_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n to_o frame_v it_o by_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o which_o rule_n of_o only_a scripture_n if_o augustine_n have_v diligent_o follow_v in_o examine_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o that_o time_n he_o will_v not_o so_o videns_fw-la so_o o_o videns_fw-la blind_o have_v defend_v that_o which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v and_o no_o less_o bold_a he_o be_v with_o the_o practice_n commend_v even_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n itself_o see_v this_o fact_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n 210._o pur._n 210._o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v so_o far_o of_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o condemn_v it_o for_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n now_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n he_o except_v against_o it_o likewise_o 86._o ar._n 86._o say_v as_o for_o doubt_n that_o arise_v by_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n or_o contention_n of_o heresy_n they_o must_v be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v only_o by_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v never_o it_o aâ—_n cause_n heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n this_o heretic_n will_v that_o no_o christian_a lean_a unto_o it_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n only_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n as_o though_o that_o heresy_n never_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o some_o piece_n namely_o yourselves_o now_o of_o the_o machabée_n and_o express_o against_o his_o own_o church_n he_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n 58._o ar._n 58._o say_v and_o the_o protestant_n in_o europe_n will_v also_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o their_o superior_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n again_o among_o the_o protestant_n to_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n humble_o affect_v be_v the_o church_n of_o denmark_n to_o the_o church_n of_o helvetia_n the_o church_n of_o france_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o allow_v any_o consent_n or_o submission_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o god_n word_n with_o that_o but_o so_o you_o will_v consent_v i_o trow_v to_o jackstrawe_n also_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a humble_a affection_n that_o your_o church_n have_v one_o to_o a_o other_o elizab._n anno._n 1._o elizab._n your_o own_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_a parliament_n be_v then_o much_o to_o blame_v to_o enact_v four_o rule_n for_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n first_o if_o it_o be_v against_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o first_fw-mi .4_o general_n counsel_n or_o against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o three_o if_o against_o any_o other_o general_a council_n also_o but_o the_o with_o your_o acception_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o as_o the_o say_v council_n follow_v the_o line_n of_o scripture_n and_o four_o simpliciter_fw-la whatsoever_o this_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n shall_v adjudge_v to_o be_v heresy_n you_o notwithstanding_o have_v write_v
as_o before_o and_o again_o neither_o do_v we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n 62._o ar._n 62._o more_o than_o another_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n before_o falsehood_n which_o you_o must_v search_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v belike_o for_o this_o &_o much_o other_o such_o apocryphal_a stuff_n that_o your_o book_n be_v keep_v in_o so_o long_o and_o in_o the_o end_n also_o fain_o to_o come_v forth_o without_o privilege_n yea_o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o his_o exception_n scripture_n fuâ—e_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o angel_n without_o scripture_n the_o most_o absurd_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o without_o scripture_n no_o more_o then_o to_o jackstraw_n and_o consequent_o with_o scripture_n as_o much_o to_o jackstraw_n as_o to_z the_o apostle_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o d._n allen_n he_o speak_v it_o because_o he_o believe_v it_o 4._o pur._n 24.4_o 2._o cor._n 4._o he_o will_v fain_o counterfeit_v his_o speech_n like_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o belief_n be_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n which_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v again_o 1._o pur._n 449._o gal._n 1._o where_o he_o abuse_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o galathian_o of_o preach_v &_o their_o receive_n of_o it_o &_o turn_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o only_a scripture_n it_o vex_v you_o at_o the_o very_a hart_n say_v he_o that_o we_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v as_o though_o s._n paul_n there_o command_v to_o accurse_v himself_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o confirm_v not_o all_o their_o doctrine_n with_o express_a scripture_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o here_o require_v no_o sir_n nothing_o so_o only_o he_o accurse_v they_o which_o shall_v preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v &_o the_o galathian_o have_v receive_v which_o be_v as_o you_o see_v tradition_n by_o mouth_n in_o which_o manner_n he_o teach_v they_o &_o other_o church_n all_o christian_a religion_n &_o therein_o as_o one_o principal_a point_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o old_a &_o new_a if_o at_o the_o leastwise_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a as_o then_o be_v write_v which_o can_v not_o be_v many_o before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v as_o by_o conference_n of_o time_n it_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v the_o first_o of_o all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o her_o judgement_n and_o practise_v namely_o of_o her_o divine_a service_n whereunto_o i_o join_v as_o the_o principals_n in_o the_o authority_n first_o the_o counsel_n and_o second_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o they_o likewise_o he_o make_v his_o exception_n 27._o pur._n 430._o counsel_n dem._n 27._o say_v wherefore_o if_o any_o council_n decree_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 15._o &_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a with_o diverse_a other_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o humility_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o if_o any_o council_n decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o many_o do_v without_o all_o presumption_n or_o pride_n we_o may_v just_o reject_v they_o 28._o pur._n 194._o see_v apostolic_a dem._n 28._o then_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o all_o that_o gregory_n write_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o authority_n whereof_o we_o believe_v not_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v much_o less_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o against_o each_o pope_n several_o but_o also_o against_o their_o whole_a line_n and_o entire_a succession_n he_o except_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v 28._o succession_n dem._n 43._o aâ—_n 28._o although_o we_o can_v rehearse_v in_o order_n as_o many_o succession_n in_o our_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o in_o they_o yet_o be_v that_o nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o a_o little_a after_o we_o require_v at_o the_o papist_n hand_n that_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o hold_v the_o church_n not_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n or_o rehearse_v of_o their_o name_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o we_o do_v rehearse_v innumerable_a name_n of_o bishop_n in_o orderly_a succession_n on_o our_o side_n we_o will_v not_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v we_o but_o only_o because_o we_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o deed_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v frankeling_n fulke_o what_o a_o frankeling_n that_o you_o deal_v very_o frank_o with_o we_o to_o renounce_v so_o free_o such_o a_o goodly_a evidence_n because_o you_o can_v not_o make_v so_o much_o as_o any_o show_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o when_o you_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o what_o mountybanke_n pedlar_n be_v so_o face_v so_o boast_v so_o vaunt_v as_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n iiij_o against_o the_o father_n 26._o father_n dem._n 26._o now_o after_o all_o this_o i_o will_v open_v his_o like_a except_v against_o the_o father_n both_o in_o general_a and_o also_o express_v diverse_a of_o their_o name_n although_o it_o have_v be_v open_v in_o part_n already_o by_o other_o occasion_n and_o touch_v the_o first_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o often_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 435.370.371_o first_o ar._n 39_o pu._n 30.177_o 435.370.371_o two_o hundred_o or_o 186.247.304.331.357.364.382_o or_o pur._n 186.247.304.331.357.364.382_o one_o hundred_o year_n chaleng_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n out_o of_o they_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o late_a father_n after_o they_o even_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n as_o he_o common_o challenge_v we_o to_o prove_v all_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n utter_o without_o all_o ground_n &_o but_o mere_a voluntary_o onely_n voluntary_o fulke_n two_o onely_n the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o which_o ensample_n therefore_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v but_o here_o notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v declare_v how_o he_o except_v smooth_o and_o simple_o against_o all_o the_o father_n against_o all_o in_o general_n and_o express_o also_o say_v be_v they_o never_o so_o ancient_a wherein_o how_o well_o he_o agree_v with_o himself_o i_o defer_v to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n and_o in_o effect_n he_o have_v already_o so_o do_v in_o call_v so_o often_o afore_o for_o only_a scripture_n but_o yet_o to_o show_v it_o more_o manifest_o and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a face_n itself_o thus_o he_o say_v 205._o pur._n 205._o whatsoever_o he_o be_v or_o how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v since_o he_o write_v because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o weigh_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n who_o credit_n in_o divine_a matter_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o 202._o pur._n 202._o when_o all_o authority_n out_o of_o god_n word_n fail_v you_o whereby_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o live_n you_o fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o man_n authority_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o carry_v away_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n away_o with_o man_n writing_n show_v i_o but_o one_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o again_o if_o for_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o such_o 22._o pur._n 22._o you_o can_v show_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o term_n of_o your_o father_n the_o practice_n of_o your_o elder_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n by_o esay_n must_v needs_o be_v turn_v over_o unto_o you_o again_o 58._o pur._n 58._o your_o reason_n either_o be_v manifest_a wrest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n again_o 386._o pur._n 386._o we_o need_v no_o shift_n m._n allen_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o we_o never_o allow_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v whatsoever_o we_o find_v in_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v it_o with_o their_o praise_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v disagreable_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o refuse_v with_o their_o leave_n again_o 363._o pur._n 363._o now_o touch_v the_o credit_n and_o
word_n of_o truth_n desire_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o you_o may_v understande_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o without_o doubt_v you_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o it_o be_v then_o good_a sir_n in_o this_o seminary_n of_o english_a divine_v under_o the_o government_n of_o d._n allen_n maintain_v by_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o country_n as_o he_o maintain_v the_o like_a for_o germany_n also_o for_o bohemia_n and_o student_n of_o polonia_n england_n the_o pope_n seminary_n for_o england_n suetia_n slavonia_n hungaria_n etc._n etc._n yea_o for_o the_o greek_n likewise_o yea_o also_o for_o the_o hebrews_n we_o have_v such_o exercise_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o read_v over_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o every_o three_o year_n twelve_o time_n one_o of_o which_o time_n have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o examination_n by_o conference_n from_o chapter_n to_o chapter_n and_o from_o verse_n to_o verse_n the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v over_o in_o the_o same_o three_o year_n sixtéene_a time_n with_o a_o treble_a examination_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o not_o content_a with_o those_o examination_n we_o afterward_o write_v moreover_o in_o paper_n book_n &_o lay_v together_o all_o the_o sentence_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n every_o one_o in_o his_o place_n and_o without_o all_o vanity_n to_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o myself_o after_o many_o year_n study_v afore_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o england_n as_o many_o of_o your_o own_o side_n can_v bear_v i_o witness_v i_o have_v since_o then_o follow_v this_o foresay_a trade_n nine_o year_n this_o be_v partly_o our_o diligence_n in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o much_o other_o exercise_n both_o in_o the_o same_o and_o in_o all_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n what_o more_o diligence_n will_v you_o have_v we_o use_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o as_o you_o make_v it_o all_o in_o all_o all_o other_o help_v you_o count_v but_o subordinate_a and_o serve_v unto_o this_o and_o yet_o in_o they_o also_o i_o dare_v say_v if_o you_o know_v we_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o for_o sufficient_a at_o the_o jest_n you_o may_v by_o the_o trace_n of_o god_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o have_v some_o taste_n of_o we_o therein_o when_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n in_o nothing_o make_v for_o you_o against_o we_o and_o in_o very_a many_o thing_n make_v for_o we_o against_o you_o much_o more_o plain_o than_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n now_o then_o how_o much_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o than_o you_o also_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n because_o your_o diligence_n herein_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a but_o special_o because_o together_o with_o this_o rule_n we_o use_v the_o exposition_n that_o you_o renounce_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o for_o such_o conference_n of_o place_n and_o all_o other_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v peerless_a ¶_o the_o three_o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n itself_o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v this_o protestant_a call_n for_o express_v scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n yea_o also_o in_o the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n now_o that_o he_o seem_v not_o too_o straight_o and_o rigorous_a in_o his_o exception_n he_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o mean_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v to_o geve_v we_o more_o scope_n but_o in_o deed_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v soon_o after_o to_o shut_v we_o straight_o up_o and_o to_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n itself_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a for_o we_o that_o by_o no_o subtlety_n of_o they_o they_o may_v avoid_v it_o concern_v the_o former_a thus_o he_o say_v when_o we_o require_v express_v scripture_n for_o every_o controversy_n we_o do_v not_o require_v that_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v name_v in_o scripture_n but_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o almost_o repent_v himself_o again_o for_o grant_v so_o much_o and_o say_v and_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v 438._o pur._n 438._o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o your_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o name_v in_o the_o scripture_n again_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v ever_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v once_o at_o the_o least_o have_v utter_v the_o same_o plain_o in_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n 452._o pur._n 452._o canonical_a he_o say_v to_o except_v against_o the_o very_a meaning_n of_o it_o also_o which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o machabée_n rather_o shall_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o be_v canonical_a for_o so_o plain_o name_v that_o which_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o abide_v well_o in_o the_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o name_n be_v not_o and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o us._n but_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o a_o great_a prejudice_n shall_v not_o make_v he_o geve_v judgement_n against_o we_o if_o at_o least_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v teach_v or_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o again_o he_o remember_v himself_o 452._o pur._n 452._o that_o d._n allen_n have_v allege_v many_o scripture_n for_o that_o thing_n and_o the_o old_a father_n likewise_o before_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o tie_v we_o yet_o straight_a with_o another_o exception_n he_o say_v here_o a_o little_a afore_o but_o we_o require_v that_o every_o thing_n be_v necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o he_o say_v speak_v of_o d._n allen_n see_v the_o confidence_n of_o the_o man_n he_o be_v sure_a 364._o pur._n 364._o that_o if_o we_o be_v examine_v of_o our_o conscience_n what_o trial_n of_o this_o doubt_n we_o will_v wish_v there_o be_v none_o we_o can_v name_v but_o his_o cause_n may_v well_o abide_v it_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v say_v why_o m._n allen_n we_o have_v testify_v of_o our_o conscience_n long_o ago_o that_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o god_n word_n write_v shall_v satisfy_v we_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n if_o you_o be_v able_a we_o shall_v have_v hear_v before_o this_o time_n some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a why_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n here_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o diverse_a sentence_n and_o not_o of_o he_o alone_o 19_o supra_fw-la pag._n 19_o but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o but_o now_o say_v he_o i_o add_v my_o exception_n and_o say_v therefore_o some_o sentence_n not_o stand_v upon_o voluntary_a collection_n but_o either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o necessary_a conclusion_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o either_o in_o express_a word_n or_o in_o necessary_a collection_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o express_v word_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o 452._o pur._n 452._o all_o truth_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o again_o 189._o pur._n 189._o there_o be_v heresy_n be_v for_o example_n your_o own_o heresy_n no_o heresy_n so_o absurd_a which_o satan_n put_v into_o the_o head_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o it_o may_v find_v some_o sound_n of_o word_n in_o so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o by_o perverse_a wit_n may_v be_v wrest_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o all_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o by_o manifest_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n and_o argument_n which_o by_o no_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n may_v be_v avoid_v or_o delude_v and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o heresy_n and_o truth_n when_o they_o both_o appeal_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o difference_n as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o heresy_n so_o in_o none_o more_o notable_o then_o in_o this_o error_n of_o purgatory_n consider_v what_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v allege_v rather_o allege_v against_o it_o rather_o for_o it_o &_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o can_v not_o bring_v one_o out_o of_o which_o any_o necessary_a argument_n may_v be_v frame_v to_o prove_v their_o cause_n or_o which_o have_v not_o by_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o the_o old_a time_n
oppose_v to_o our_o argument_n as_o you_o oppose_v it_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n you_o may_v if_o the_o mayor_n be_v true_a labour_n to_o the_o purpose_n i_o grant_v in_o prove_v the_o minor_n but_o you_o may_v not_o i_o say_v for_o all_o that_o make_v of_o it_o a_o opposition_n or_o exception_n when_o we_o make_v argument_n out_o of_o tradition_n counsel_n father_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o like_a i_o show_v unto_o you_o i_o prove_v a_o doctrine_n unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n you_o oppose_v thereunto_o your_o negative_a argument_n and_o say_v to_o i_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o so_o you_o do_v hold_v and_o must_v hold_v that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v no_o true_a doctrine_n be_v this_o well_o oppose_v of_o you_o may_v not_o i_o say_v to_o you_o notwithstanding_o yea_o sir_n but_o for_o all_o that_o what_o say_v you_o to_o my_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n unless_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o even_o so_o unless_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n direct_o against_o tradition_n themselves_o counsel_n father_n and_o such_o other_o our_o argument_n do_v prevail_v and_o you_o in_o vain_a do_v flee_v to_o only_a scripture_n although_o all_o true_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n now_o to_o the_o second_o question_n concern_v the_o church_n ¶_o the_o second_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o church_n his_o contradiction_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o palpable_a as_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n here_o i_o have_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o allege_v first_o indefinite_o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o it_o may_v be_v divorce_v that_o it_o be_v a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a company_n that_o it_o may_v and_o also_o shall_v become_v invisible_a and_o then_o by_o name_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v it_o not_o j_o of_o the_o church_n indefinite_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v he_o allege_v and_o say_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n 86._o ar._n 86._o wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a consist_v of_o man_n which_o be_v all_o liar_n may_v err_v altogether_o why_o do_v you_o say_v the_o church_n militant_a do_v not_o the_o church_n triumphant_a also_o consist_v of_o man_n if_o therefore_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n why_o may_v not_o they_o also_o err_v no_o doubt_n because_o although_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n of_o themselves_o yet_o some_o man_n may_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v verace_n true_a and_o so_o where_o you_o conclude_v thus_o upon_o we_o god_n only_o be_v not_o true_a 451._o pur._n 451._o for_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v you_o may_v conclude_v aswell_o god_n only_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v again_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n grant_v 88_o ar._n 88_o but_o that_o she_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n for_o her_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a &_o her_o prophesy_v be_v unperfect_a 1._o cor._n 13._o where_o you_o her_z s._n paul_n say_v our_o include_v himself_o also_o in_o that_o speech_n exit_fw-la parte_fw-la enim_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o our_o knowledge_n be_v unperfect_a and_o our_o prophesy_v be_v unperfect_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n whether_o we_o speak_v or_o write_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o say_v i_o trow_v that_o s._n paul_n therefore_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o his_o writing_n and_o epistle_n so_o then_o the_o church_n privilege_n knowledge_n prophesy_v may_v be_v unperfect_a and_o yet_o she_o withal_o so_o free_a from_o err_v that_o she_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o her_o determination_n to_o say_v visum_fw-la est_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la 15._o act._n 15._o it_o have_v be_v think_v good_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o us._n again_o you_o say_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n augustine_n say_v even_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v every_o day_n 18._o ar_n 88_o pur._n 393._o aug._n retra_n li._n 2._o ca._n 18._o forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n but_o why_o so_o because_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v err_v in_o her_o determination_n every_o day_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a so_o to_o say_v why_o they_o propter_fw-la quasdam_fw-la ignorantias_fw-la &_o infirmitates_fw-la membrorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la because_o of_o certain_a venial_a sin_n of_o her_o member_n proceed_v of_o ignorance_n &_o frailty_n say_v s._n augustine_n in_o which_o member_n the_o apostle_n also_o in_o their_o time_n be_v and_o therefore_o they_o also_o according_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v every_o day_n forgeve_v we_o our_o trespass_n and_o do_v say_v according_o 1._o jac_fw-la 3._o 1._o io._n 1._o we_o do_v all_o offend_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v they_o do_v not_o err_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o their_o canonical_a write_n and_o determination_n this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v though_o you_o allege_v one_o other_o place_n that_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n do_v err_v and_o yet_o that_o also_o only_o in_o a_o fact_n not_o in_o a_o doctrine_n yea_o neither_o the_o whole_a synagogue_n but_o a_o piece_n only_o so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o see_v no_o less_o than_o three_o wall_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o church_n and_o this_o shot_n of_o you_o these_o be_v your_o word_n 224.456_o pur._n 224.456_o david_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n upon_o a_o new_a chariotte_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n blindness_n …_o y_fw-es blindness_n 1._o chron._n 13._o wherein_o not_o only_a david_n but_o so_o many_o priest_n and_o levite_n so_o good_a a_o bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n of_o israel_n do_v err_v so_o say_v you_o but_o so_o say_v not_o the_o text_n yea_o it_o utter_o confound_v both_o you_o and_o all_o these_o profane_a innovation_n make_v by_o your_o ley_z head_n and_o parliamente_n david_n take_v counsel_n say_v the_o text_n with_o his_o tribune_n and_o centurion_n 1â—…_n 1._o par._n 13._o &_o 1â—…_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o consult_v no_o not_o with_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o if_o you_o please_v quoth_v he_o to_o his_o temporal_a lord_n and_o if_o the_o motion_n be_v of_o god_n let_v we_o send_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brother_n in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o their_o suburb_n as_o you_o will_v say_v the_o hedge_n priest_n that_o they_o gather_v unto_o we_o and_o we_o fetch_v again_o to_o we_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o begin_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o you_o report_v until_o god_n kill_v oza_n the_o levite_n in_o the_o procession_n and_o so_o make_v david_n afraid_a to_o carry_v it_o any_o further_o but_o three_o month_n after_o have_v find_v his_o error_n he_o gather_v not_o only_o all_o israel_n into_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o filios_fw-la aaron_n sadoc_n et_fw-fr abiathar_n sacerdotes_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n sadoc_n and_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n &_o levitas_fw-la and_o the_o levite_n with_o the_o head_n of_o they_o be_v these_o six_o vriel_n asaias_n joel_n semeias_n eliel_n and_o aminadab_n these_o two_o bishop_n and_o these_o six_o archedeacons_n that_o i_o may_v so_o term_v they_o he_o call_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o leviticall_a family_n prepare_v yourselves_o together_o with_o your_o brethren_n and_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o place_n which_o be_v dress_v for_o it_o lest_o that_o as_o before_o because_o you_o be_v not_o present_a our_o lord_n do_v smite_v we_o so_o now_o also_o it_o happen_v for_o our_o unlawful_a do_v a_o notable_a ensample_n for_o all_o prince_n and_o for_o all_o noble_n to_o remember_v how_o they_o have_v offend_v and_o to_o amend_v it_o according_o and_o all_o a_o maiori_fw-la in_o every_o respect_n above_o the_o high_a degree_n one_o more_o of_o your_o place_n i_o think_v good_a here_o to_o examine_v though_o you_o bring_v it_o not_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v but_o only_o to_o answer_v a_o place_n that_o we_o bring_v for_o the_o contrary_n 86._o ar._n 86._o the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o say_v can_v never_o be_v void_a of_o god_n spirit_n and_o yet_o she_o may_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v deceive_v in_o some_o thing_n even_o as_o
be_v no_o water_n no_o nor_o make_v of_o water_n how_o much_o more_o than_o may_v melchisedeches_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o it_o although_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n in_o it_o consider_v that_o yet_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v make_v yea_o and_o so_o retain_v still_o the_o same_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o he_o can_v say_v unto_o we_o take_v eat_v it_o and_o drink_v it_o o_o most_o sweet_a jesus_n in_o deed_n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n everlasting_a omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n omnipotent_a whosoever_o go_v to_o caluine_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o stick_v to_o thou_o who_o give_v we_o such_o a_o meat_n and_o in_o so_o usual_a so_o natural_a so_o sweet_a a_o manner_n marriage_n of_o votary_n of_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n one_o sacrament_n more_o and_o then_o a_o end_n of_o this_o long_a chapter_n marriage_n marriage_n for_o marriage_n of_o votary_n as_o friar_n luther_n and_o catharine_n his_o nun_n with_o such_o like_a because_o we_o say_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o no_o marriage_n 20.22_o pur._n 391._o &_o 20.22_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v the_o forbidder_n of_o marriage_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1._o tim._n 4._o you_o be_v they_o say_v he_o that_o attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o i_o recite_v a_o little_a afore_o about_o abstinence_n where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o note_v the_o eucratites_n manichées_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n that_o teach_v fleshmeat_n and_o wine_n to_o come_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n and_o likewise_o that_o they_o condemn_v marriage_n in_o itself_o for_o they_o say_v that_o our_o body_n also_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o propagation_n of_o they_o by_o marriage_n to_o be_v his_o service_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v such_o be_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n charge_v the_o catholic_n for_o their_o nun_n to_o be_v prohibentes_fw-la nubere_fw-la those_o forbidder_n of_o marriage_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 6.4_o aug._n count_n faustum_n manich._n li._n 30._o ca._n 6.4_o but_o s._n augustine_n answer_v they_o &_o fulke_n at_o once_o say_v ille_fw-la prohibet_fw-la nubere_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la he_o forbid_v to_o marry_v that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o naughty_a thing_n as_o do_v those_o heretic_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la huic_fw-la bono_fw-mi aliud_fw-la melius_fw-la anteponit_fw-la and_o not_o he_o which_o to_o this_o good_a thing_n prefer_v another_o better_a thing_n that_o be_v virginity_n to_o marriage_n as_o the_o catholic_n now_o do_v and_o also_o then_o do_v and_o that_o so_o peremptory_o that_o they_o count_v jovinian_a a_o heretic_n as_o we_o do_v the_o protestant_n for_o the_o contrary_n a_o joviniano_n quodam_fw-la monacho_n ista_fw-la haeresis_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la 22._o aug_n haer._n 82._o &_o retr_n li._n 2._o ca._n 22._o say_v s._n augustine_n this_o heresy_n do_v spring_n of_o one_o jovinian_a being_n a_o monk_n virginitatem_fw-la sanctimonialium_fw-la the_o virginity_n of_o nun_n and_o the_o continence_n of_o the_o mansex_v in_o holy_a person_n choose_v the_o single_a life_n he_o say_v to_o be_v no_o more_o meritorious_a then_o chaste_a and_o faithful_a matrimony_n in_o so_o much_o that_o certain_a sacred_a virgin_n of_o good_a year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o teach_v this_o gear_n hear_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v marry_v but_o no_o priest_n can_v he_o deceive_v for_o the_o holy_a church_n which_o be_v there_o do_v most_o faithful_o &_o most_o manly_a withstand_v this_o monster_n and_o quick_o oppress_v and_o extinct_a his_o heresy_n yet_o come_v fulke_n so_o long_o after_o rake_v the_o ash_n think_v he_o have_v find_v a_o sparkle_n 45._o ar._n 45._o and_o say_v if_o jovinian_a teach_v that_o such_o as_o can_v not_o contain_v though_o they_o have_v vow_v virginity_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v marry_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v 5._o pur._n 22.32_o am._n ad_fw-la vir_fw-la lap_n ca._n 5._o again_o where_o d._n allen_n say_v how_o can_v they_o for_o sin_n and_o shame_n honour_n that_o with_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a marriage_n that_o s._n ambrose_n term_v adultery_n s._n augustine_n worse_a than_o aduoutry_n and_o they_o with_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o doctor_n horrible_a incest_n he_o repli_v 8._o aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vid._n c._n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o call_v marriage_n honourable_a in_o all_o man_n and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a whatsoever_o any_o man_n have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o to_o allow_v marriage_n in_o they_o that_o can_v contain_v although_o they_o have_v vow_v virginity_n because_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v thus_o he_o allege_v scripture_n for_o heretic_n against_o god_n church_n as_o he_o confess_v it_o be_v and_o against_o the_o father_n thereof_o but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o scripture_n out_o of_o other_o scripture_n as_o he_o promise_v no_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o a_o cloud_n without_o water_n let_v we_o then_o follow_v our_o father_n step_n confer_v a_o little_a to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n first_o what_o be_v to_o burn_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o prick_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v the_o heretic_n not_o so_o say_v we_o for_o s._n paul_n himself_o be_v trouble_v much_o with_o such_o prick_n 2._o cor._n 12._o and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o bid_v to_o marry_v when_o he_o pray_v so_o instant_o against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o christ_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v perfect_v in_o infirmity_n that_o be_v where_o one_o acknowlege_v his_o infirmity_n and_o seek_v to_o i_o for_o strength_n there_o do_v i_o most_o strong_o work_v a_o notable_a ensample_n thereof_o be_v s._n augustine_n read_v his_o confession_n how_o impossible_a he_o think_v it_o afore_o to_o live_v without_o a_o woman_n 12_o aug._n conf_n li._n 6._o ca._n 15._o &_o li._n 8._o c._n 12_o and_o how_o perfect_o he_o be_v afterward_o change_v by_o grace_n as_o also_o million_o of_o million_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v experience_n in_o themselves_o nee_v therefore_o no_o other_o argument_n against_o you_o all_o but_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o condemn_v your_o brutish_a assertion_n of_o such_o impossibility_n what_o be_v it_o then_o to_o burn_v or_o to_o be_v burn_v we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v far_o s._n paul_n himself_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v non_fw-la continere_fw-la not_o to_o contain_v mark_v the_o word_n if_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v they_o let_v they_o marry_v for_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o not_o to_o contain_v or_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o same_o as_o plain_a in_o your_o other_o place_n heb._n 13._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o the_o bed_n that_o be_v matrimonial_a copulation_n undefiled_a for_o fornicator_n and_o advowters_n god_n will_v judge_v confer_v all_o this_o and_o what_o say_v he_o else_o but_o let_v the_o marry_a â—olke_n use_v their_o own_o bed_n have_v their_o own_o wife_n rather_o than_o defile_v another_o man_n bed_n commit_v advowtrie_n with_o another_o man_n wife_n and_o let_v the_o unmarried_a folk_n enter_v into_o marriage_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o contain_v to_o burn_v to_o commit_v fornication_n now_o to_o what_o unmarried_a folk_n he_o say_v this_o let_v we_o also_o try_v by_o conference_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o us._n to_o they_o also_o which_o have_v vow_v virginity_n say_v the_o heretic_n not_o so_o say_v s._n augustine_n 5._o aug._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi vid._n ca._n 8_o de_fw-fr aedul_fw-fr con_fw-mi li._n 1._o ca._n 15._o 1._o tim._n 5._o but_o quae_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la continent_n etc._n etc._n they_o which_o do_v not_o contain_v they_o let_v they_o marry_v before_o they_o profess_v continency_n before_o they_o vow_v it_o to_o god_n for_o after_o they_o have_v vow_v unless_o they_o perform_v it_o they_o be_v just_o damn_v and_o what_o other_o place_n do_v he_o confer_v to_o prove_v this_o alio_fw-la quip_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v of_o such_o cum_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o delitijs_fw-la egerint_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la when_o the_o young_a widow_n have_v live_v delicate_o in_o or_o against_o christ_n upon_o the_o church_n charge_n they_o will_v marry_v have_v thereof_o damnation_n quoniam_fw-la primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la irritam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la because_o they_o have_v make_v frustrate_v their_o first_o faith_n or_o troth_n that_o be_v say_v s._n austin_n from_o the_o purpose_n of_o continency_n they_o have_v deflect_v their_o will_n to_o marriage_n for_o frustrate_v
the_o dead_a these_o two_o place_n of_o s._n hieromes_n be_v all_o that_o he_o allege_v now_o touch_v scripture_n that_o we_o allege_v for_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v good_a although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a unless_o he_o can_v fortify_v his_o new_a castellet_n of_o only_a scripture_n better_o than_o yet_o he_o have_v do_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o doctor_n do_v say_v as_o he_o pretend_v either_o general_o that_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o make_v for_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o so_o much_o as_o namely_o this_o place_n or_o that_o place_n do_v not_o whether_o the_o doctor_n say_v no_o scripture_n to_o make_v for_o it_o for_o the_o first_o tertullian_n speak_v no_o more_o but_o of_o the_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o we_o make_v upon_o their_o year_n mindday_n say_v militis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la huius_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la si_fw-la legem_fw-la expostules_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nullam_fw-la inuenies_fw-la for_o this_o discipline_n if_o thou_o require_v a_o law_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o traditio_fw-la tibi_fw-la praetendetur_fw-la autrix_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la confirmatrix_fw-la &_o fides_n obseruatrix_fw-la tradition_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o custom_n the_o corfirmer_n &_o faith_n the_o observer_n now_o come_v fulke_n which_o also_o i_o note_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o for_o this_o one_o particular_a be_v bold_a to_o say_v general_o 3_o par._n 2._o diu_fw-la 3_o that_o all_o offering_n and_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v confess_v of_o tertullian_n to_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o where_o he_o say_v 264._o pur._n 264._o they_o that_o be_v s._n chrysostome_n with_o some_o other_o old_a doctor_n as_o also_o now_o their_o successor_n the_o catholic_n labour_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v that_o which_o tertullian_n confess_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o 268._o pur._n 268._o again_o tertullian_n have_v discharge_v you_o of_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n already_o again_o tertullian_n as_o wise_a a_o man_n as_o m._n allen_n 275._o pur._n 275._o affirm_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n again_o 286._o pur._n 286._o never_o once_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o tertullian_n one_o that_o lean_v to_o some_o part_n of_o your_o cause_n again_o 393._o pur._n 393._o he_o utter_o deni_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o tertullia_n judgement_n you_o do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n again_o 410._o pur._n 410._o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o tertullian_n himself_o confess_v be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n yet_o soon_o after_o to_o show_v that_o tertullian_n with_o montanus_n have_v in_o all_o point_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n amongst_o other_o point_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o note_v 417._o pur._n 417._o that_o all_o small_a offence_n must_v as_o he_o think_v be_v punish_v after_o this_o life_n where_o the_o prison_n be_v and_o the_o uttermost_a farthing_n to_o be_v pay_v mat._n 5._o but_o reserve_v that_o to_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n as_o one_o of_o his_o gross_a contradiction_n i_o will_v here_o note_v how_o upon_o the_o foresay_a particular_a of_o only_a tertullian_n he_o be_v far_o more_o bold_a than_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v 363._o pur._n 363._o for_o thus_o he_o say_v they_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o old_a doctor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n confess_v that_o prayer_n &_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 435._o pur._n 435._o as_o tertullian_n augustine_n and_o other_o again_o of_o they_o among_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o maintain_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o most_o confess_v they_o have_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o scripture_n this_o he_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n by_o name_n and_o withal_o of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o father_n have_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n no_o such_o say_n of_o any_o other_o neither_o even_o that_o of_o tertullia_n import_v so_o much_o but_o only_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v so_o then_o have_v i_o show_v that_o he_o fail_v in_o this_o that_o he_o brag_v of_o the_o doctor_n confess_v against_o themselves_o and_o we_o as_o though_o general_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o do_v make_v for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o particular_a scripture_n thus_o he_o say_v of_o certain_a particular_a text_n 103._o pu._n 103._o s._n augustine_n although_o otherwise_o incline_v to_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n yet_o he_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o text_n 1._o cor._n 3._o of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o fire_n prove_v it_o not_o neither_o aught_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o show_v by_o many_o reason_n enchirid_a ad_fw-la laur._n ca_fw-mi 68_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o fire_n be_v mean_v the_o trial_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n you_o say_v that_o he_o affirm_v it_o but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a place_n and_o with_o doubtfulness_n speak_v according_o non_fw-la absurdè_fw-la accipi_fw-la possunt_fw-la so_o may_v this_o and_o this_o be_v interpret_v not_o absurd_o and_o where_o you_o say_v he_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o text_n prove_v not_o purgatory_n and_o again_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v of_o it_o and_o again_o that_o he_o show_v the_o same_o by_o many_o reason_n all_o be_v false_a no_o such_o matter_n only_o he_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o origeniste_n of_o hell_n fire_n as_o though_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v at_o the_o length_n be_v save_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o moreover_o he_o say_v express_o that_o it_o may_v be_v expound_v also_o of_o some_o other_o like_o fire_n after_o this_o life_n clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o here_o report_n of_o he_o though_o in_o other_o place_n you_o also_o yourself_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o do_v report_v the_o same_o whereof_o i_o shall_v anon_o have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o in_o the_o three_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n of_o all_o that_o d._n allen_n do_v allege_v for_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o fulke_n pretend_v any_o doctor_n to_o say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v thereof_o but_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o speak_v of_o d._n allen_n 145._o pur._n 145._o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v his_o demand_n he_o will_v know_v and_o have_v we_o appose_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v that_o new_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o he_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o neglect_v of_o reconciliation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n 5._o mat._n 5._o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v and_o then_o allege_v for_o that_o sense_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hierome_n and_o chromatius_n this_o i_o say_v be_v pass_v childish_a although_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o that_o all_o those_o doctor_n have_v that_o sense_n for_o d._n allen_n demand_v no_o such_o thing_n read_v his_o word_n whosoever_o will_n yea_o straight_o after_o recite_v the_o protestant_n objection_n that_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 148.151_o pur._n 148.151_o allege_v for_o purgatory_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o expound_v of_o the_o doctor_n for_o purgatory_n yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v construe_v otherwise_o by_o the_o father_n themselves_o i_o answer_v to_o this_o he_o say_v and_o free_o confess_v it_o for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n between_o we_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v expound_v those_o text_n of_o other_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n for_o if_o they_o have_v what_o make_v that_o against_o we_o but_o this_o whether_o they_o have_v expound_v those_o text_n for_o purgatory_n which_o if_o they_o have_v that_o make_v with_o we_o and_o whether_o they_o have_v expound_v they_o or_o any_o other_o against_o purgatory_n which_o if_o they_o have_v that_o make_v with_o you_o as_o for_o the_o diversity_n of_o true_a sense_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o give_v room_n say_v d._n allen_n to_o the_o expositor_n according_a to_o every_o one_o gift_n only_o provide_v that_o no_o man_n of_o singularity_n father_n any_o falsehood_n upon_o any_o text_n howbeit_o also_o every_o one_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o always_o the_o very_a right_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o that_o same_o text_n whereof_o i_o speak_v
heresy_n but_o it_o be_v so_o contradict_v howsoever_o the_o father_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n otherwise_o occupy_v and_o we_o show_v that_o these_o suppose_a heresy_n be_v not_o as_o you_o blaspheme_v take_v into_o the_o church_n by_o emulation_n of_o pagan_n or_o heretic_n as_o here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 36._o to_o pag._n 56._o in_o how_o many_o place_n do_v s._n augustine_n say_v that_o origen_n heresy_n of_o the_o damn_n salvation_n after_o a_o while_n be_v join_v with_o a_o certain_a humane_a piety_n and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o how_o the_o origeniste_n for_o all_o that_o be_v most_o earnest_o and_o continual_o resist_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v in_o all_o the_o like_a that_o as_o well_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v faithful_o resist_v as_o the_o other_o no_o heresy_n at_o all_o lack_v some_o show_n for_o the_o time_n and_o howsoever_o now_o you_o make_v a_o small_a matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a â—1_n cap._n 11._o contradict_v â—1_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n after_o your_o usual_a manner_n of_o contradict_v yourself_o you_o will_v make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o great_a most_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n and_o against_o god_n and_o occasion_n of_o most_o licentious_a wickedness_n in_o all_o that_o believe_v it_o etc._n etc._n beside_o that_o the_o father_n in_o deed_n withstand_v your_o friend_n aerius_n who_o will_v have_v enter_v with_o the_o contrary_a and_o likewise_o all_o those_o other_o know_v friend_n of_o you_o the_o old_a heretic_n have_v they_o for_o all_o their_o be_v occupy_v against_o those_o horrible_a heresy_n leisure_n to_o withstand_v truth_n and_o have_v they_o not_o leisure_n to_o withstand_v corruption_n of_o truth_n you_o think_v your_o follower_n very_a béetle_n if_o you_o hope_v to_o blind_v they_o with_o such_o gross_a conveyance_n but_o you_o have_v also_o scripture_n forsooth_o to_o cover_v your_o juggle_a 2._o ar._n â—8_o 2._o thes_n 2._o for_o when_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n prepare_v for_o the_o general_n defection_n &_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n wrought_v even_o in_o s._n paul_n time_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o ask_v whether_o sudden_o and_o in_o one_o year_n and_o consequent_o with_o much_o preach_n against_o it_o ar._n 43_o all_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v against_o your_o blaphemous_a understanding_n of_o this_o text_n as_o if_o it_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wrought_v the_o mystery_n or_o preparation_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v reply_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 121._o but_o now_o whosoever_o wrought_v it_o do_v your_o text_n say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o preach_n against_o it_o no_o such_o word_n beside_o what_o a_o mad_a imagination_n be_v this_o of_o you_o that_o if_o all_o religion_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o one_o year_n than_o the_o pastor_n will_v have_v cry_v out_o against_o it_o but_o be_v wrought_v by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o either_o can_v not_o espy_v it_o or_o be_v content_a to_o wink_v at_o it_o for_o who_o see_v not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o they_o give_v warn_v vigilant_o and_o faithful_o as_o well_o against_o those_o heretic_n that_o will_v have_v corrupt_v but_o one_o or_o a_o few_o article_n as_o against_o those_o other_o that_o seek_v to_o corrupt_v many_o or_o all_o so_o have_v they_o do_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mystery_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v wrought_v it_o 2._o 1._o joan._n 2._o covert_o therein_o serve_v antichrist_n themselves_o also_o therefore_o term_v antichristes_n so_o they_o do_v now_o also_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o defection_n or_o apostasy_n though_o not_o general_n s._n paul_n do_v not_o so_o call_v it_o of_o which_o antichristian_a mystery_n you_o protestant_n be_v the_o worker_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o to_o .133_o and_o after_o all_o the_o mystery_n when_o his_o revelation_n come_v shall_v that_o at_o least_o pass_v uncontrolled_a you_o according_a to_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o your_o apostasy_n do_v make_v that_o antichrist_n be_v long_o ago_o reveal_v to_o the_o which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n answer_v most_o irrefragable_o by_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o you_o abuse_v but_o now_o whensoever_o his_o revelation_n be_v do_v any_o text_n say_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o preach_n against_o he_o 12._o ar._n 36._o 2._o thes_n 2._o mat._n 24._o apoc._n 12._o for_o so_o you_o say_v when_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v in_o all_o power_n of_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n shall_v be_v deceive_v and_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v and_o the_o church_n to_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o none_o of_o our_o church_n can_v preach_v against_o it_o as_o it_o first_o enter_v as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o plain_a that_o not_o only_o as_o he_o shall_v enter_v when_o the_o time_n of_o his_o revelation_n come_v but_o also_o even_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n there_o shall_v be_v open_a and_o stout_a preach_v against_o he_o over_o all_o the_o world_n with_o most_o mighty_a work_n of_o true_a miracle_n against_o his_o lie_a wonder_n and_o most_o constant_a resist_n of_o he_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o death_n though_o his_o torment_n and_o tormentor_n be_v never_o so_o horrible_a and_o satanical_a as_o i_o have_v partly_o note_v in_o the_o same_o 8._o chapter_n pag._n 124._o to_o 130._o all_o this_o you_o have_v say_v to_o defend_v that_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v false_a and_o of_o a_o late_a entrance_n 36._o ar._n 36._o although_o it_o be_v not_o gaynesay_v at_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o it_o as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o preach_v and_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n authority_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v it_o be_v answer_v above_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 157._o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o false_a though_o it_o be_v withstand_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n in_o aerius_n jovinianus_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o say_v 413._o pur._n 413._o they_o that_o defend_v that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v be_v withstand_v by_o cyprian_a and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o heretic_n nor_o their_o opinion_n heresy_n much_o forsooth_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v withstand_v you_o shall_v have_v add_v at_o their_o first_o arise_v and_o preach_v but_o than_o you_o have_v mar_v your_o example_n yourself_o for_o their_o opinion_n do_v not_o then_o first_o arise_v but_o come_v by_o lineal_a tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o agrippinus_n and_o his_o successor_n s._n cyprian_n do_v then_o first_o arise_v and_o be_v withstand_v by_o pope_n stephanus_n etc._n etc._n who_o 23._o who_o aug._n the_o bap_n count_n don._n li._n 5._o ca._n 23._o write_v and_o command_v 74._o command_v vincen._n lirin_fw-mi ca._n 9_o apud_fw-la cyp._n epist_n 74._o nihil_fw-la novandum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la to_o make_v no_o innovation_n but_o keep_v the_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o obstinate_o as_o afterward_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o be_v heretic_n and_o the_o 48._o the_o eus_n li._n 7._o ca._n 2.3.4_o niceph_n l._n 6._o ca._n 7._o hier._n contra_fw-la lucif_n bed_n l._n octo_fw-la quest_n q._n 5._o aug._n contra_fw-la cresc_n li._n 3._o ca._n 1.2.3_o &_o de_fw-fr bap._n li._n 2._o ca._n 4._o &_o ep._n 48._o catholic_n recant_v it_o both_o in_o africa_n &_o in_o phrygia_n though_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o peradventure_o be_v martyr_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n but_o yet_o you_o have_v in_o store_n one_o example_n about_o this_o rule_n to_o dorre_z we_o withal_o and_o to_o show_v that_o 93._o that_o ar._n 93._o the_o romish_a church_n can_v well_o enough_o abide_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v damnable_o abuse_v by_o wicked_a man_n not_o only_o without_o open_a or_o privy_a reprehension_n but_o also_o with_o allow_v which_o be_v no_o worse_o they_o you_o hold_v here_o of_o the_o true_a ancient_a church_n which_o you_o call_v your_o own_o but_o your_o example_n out_o of_o matthaeus_n paris_n be_v clean_o against_o yourself_o for_o it_o show_v manifest_o that_o neither_o those_o friar_n preacher_n which_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o religion_n or_o life_n monastical_a nor_o those_o parisian_a doctor_n which_o detract_v too_o much_o from_o it_o lack_v their_o reprehender_n among_o the_o catholic_n as_o they_o be_v all_o until_o some_o of_o the_o doctor_n afterward_o prove_v obstinate_a heretic_n and_o that_o
when_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o pope_n he_o take_v such_o bless_a order_n with_o it_o as_o be_v very_o meet_a for_o his_o apostolic_a see_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o friar_n new_a scandalous_a book_n secreto_fw-la combureretur_fw-la shall_v be_v privy_o burn_v for_o shame_v their_o order_n say_v you_o and_o what_o fault_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o know_v you_o not_o how_o s._n augustine_n use_v pelagius_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o new_a doctrine_n when_o he_o first_o write_v against_o they_o tacenda_fw-la adhuc_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la 33._o aug._n retr_n li._n 2._o ca._n 33._o etc._n etc._n i_o think_v good_a not_o to_o express_v as_o yet_o their_o name_n hope_v that_o so_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v amend_v imo_fw-la pelagij_fw-la ipsius_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la laud_fw-la posui_fw-la quia_fw-la vita_fw-la eius_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la praedicabatur_fw-la yea_o in_o my_o next_o writing_n express_v the_o name_n of_o pelagius_n himself_o i_o do_v it_o not_o without_o some_o praise_n because_o his_o life_n be_v commend_v of_o many_o thus_o do_v s._n augustin_n use_v one_o monk_n and_o he_o the_o author_n of_o a_o most_o pestilent_a heresy_n as_o he_o prove_v afterward_o and_o your_o christian_a spirit_n will_v have_v all_o the_o order_n all_o monk_n the_o innocent_a also_o shame_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o such_o will_v have_v be_v your_o care_n to_o amend_v those_o few_o and_o such_o your_o providence_n to_o save_v the_o wheat_n whereof_o these_o few_o may_v have_v make_v as_o great_a waste_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v wise_o handle_v as_o friar_n luther_n now_o have_v make_v for_o lack_v of_o a_o silver_n spur_n and_o a_o cardinal_n hat_n and_o as_o erasmus_n also_o may_v have_v make_v have_v he_o not_o be_v make_v of_o by_o catholic_a bishop_n far_o above_o his_o merit_n yet_o one_o shift_n more_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v where_o you_o say_v for_o your_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la negatiuè_fw-fr of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n authority_n negative_o 449._o pur._n 449._o and_o this_o conclusion_n m._n allen_n himself_o make_v of_o man_n authority_n cap._n 13._o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o preach_v against_o at_o their_o first_o entry_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v true_a or_o rather_o there_o be_v no_o such_o entry_n of_o they_o as_o you_o imagine_v but_o they_o come_v lineal_o and_o quiet_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o man_n authority_n it_o be_v false_a you_o say_v howsoever_o the_o argument_n of_o all_o man_n authority_n negative_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a who_o but_o you_o will_v call_v this_o such_o a_o one_o all_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n father_n and_o history_n have_v be_v preach_v against_o at_o their_o first_o entry_n this_o be_v never_o preach_v against_o ergo_fw-la this_o be_v no_o heresy_n nor_o never_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v enter_v ¶_o name_n in_o the_o three_o next_o demand_n i_o have_v three_o easy_a and_o familiar_a note_n by_o our_o bare_a name_n to_o know_v which_o side_n be_v right_a 66._o ar._n 66._o and_o which_o be_v wrong_a to_o that_o general_o fulke_n say_v he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n in_o what_o logic_n he_o have_v that_o axiom_n i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o know_v and_o you_o shall_v hear_v it_o 68_o it_o in_o the_o 7._o dem._n see_v cap._n 11._o his_fw-la 37._o contr_n aug._n in_o ps_n count_v partem_fw-la donat._n ar._n 68_o anon_o that_o also_o himself_o so_o reason_v i_o know_v moreover_o that_o s._n augustine_n so_o reason_v dicitis_fw-la mecum_fw-la vos_fw-la esse_fw-la say_v the_o church_n to_o the_o donatist_n sed_fw-la falsum_fw-la videtis_fw-la esse_fw-la ego_fw-la catholica_fw-la dicor_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la de_fw-fr donati_n part_n you_o say_v that_o you_o be_v with_o i_o but_o you_o see_v it_o be_v false_a for_o i_o be_o name_v catholica_fw-la and_o you_o of_o donates_n part_n s._n augustine_n i_o trow_v he_o will_v not_o call_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n nor_o himself_o a_o foolish_a sophister_n again_o he_o say_v general_o if_o the_o only_a name_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n many_o a_o knave_n ass_n hypocrite_n may_v prove_v himself_o a_o honest_a man_n a_o learned_a man_n a_o good_a christian_n as_o though_o we_o say_v the_o argument_n to_o be_v good_a from_o every_o name_n to_o the_o thing_n no_o sir_n we_o say_v it_o no_o more_o but_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o name_n of_o which_o the_o father_n say_v it_o before_o we_o and_o experience_n teach_v it_o and_o you_o can_v not_o disprove_v it_o by_o give_v any_o instance_n for_o there_o be_v in_o it_o further_a reason_n then_o only_o argue_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n 6._o catholic_n 20._o motive_n 1._o article_n 20._o first_o then_o we_o say_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n do_v bid_v we_o believe_v that_o church_n which_o be_v name_v the_o catholic_a church_n evermore_o to_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v true_a catholic_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v in_o time_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n common_o call_v catholic_n and_o easy_o know_v thereby_o for_o this_o we_o allege_v among_o other_o s._n augustine_n whereof_o you_o take_v notice_n which_o may_v be_v write_v it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n in_o this_o your_o book_n against_o the_o article_n and_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v he_o with_o his_o own_o word_n but_o very_o fond_o as_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 182._o the_o rest_n that_o you_o have_v be_v opposition_n after_o your_o custom_n as_o where_o you_o oppose_v to_o this_o name_n your_o stale_a exception_n which_o here_o cap._n 7._o 69._o ar._n 69._o you_o oppose_v to_o all_o thing_n of_o only_a scripture_n say_v wherefore_o howhoever_o you_o boast_v of_o the_o honourable_a name_n of_o catholic_a except_o you_o prove_v that_o your_o opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o catholic_a in_o deed_n by_o chrysostom_n judgement_n again_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o chrysostome_n think_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a your_o folly_n in_o this_o allegation_n i_o detect_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 172._o neither_o be_v it_o chrysostom_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n but_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v writing_n 66._o ar._n 66._o another_o opposition_n you_o yourselves_o will_v not_o account_v the_o grecian_n now_o since_o their_o separation_n for_o true_a christian_n and_o yet_o as_o many_o nation_n have_v since_o then_o call_v they_o catholic_n as_o you_o be_v able_a to_o show_v on_o your_o side_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o call_v by_o you_o for_o no_o more_o be_v you_o so_o call_v by_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v enough_o how_o little_a soever_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o say_v the_o grecian_n be_v call_v catholic_n be_v like_a as_o to_o say_v the_o latin_n be_v call_v catholic_n which_o be_v forsooth_o a_o proper_a say_n consider_v that_o not_o only_o we_o but_o you_o also_o be_v latin_n but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o as_o among_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a christian_n he_o that_o in_o common_a talk_n or_o writing_n hear_v catholic_n name_v understand_v we_o therein_o &_o not_o you_o so_o likewise_o if_o he_o hear_v the_o catholic_a grecian_n or_o the_o catholic_n of_o the_o east_n whether_o he_o be_v latin_a or_o grecian_a he_o understand_v they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o pope_n &_o believe_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o proceed_v of_o the_o son_n also_o &_o not_o the_o schismatical_a &_o heretical_a grecian_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o example_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v true_a catholic_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o much_o you_o say_v of_o the_o name_n and_o rule_v itself_o now_o which_o of_o we_o two_o have_v that_o name_n whether_o we_o or_o you_o 66._o ar._n 66._o the_o heretic_n grecian_n do_v not_o call_v we_o catholic_n you_o say_v no_o more_o do_v you_o that_o be_v heretic_n latin_v but_o yet_o both_o you_o and_o they_o mistake_v not_o the_o person_n when_o common_a talk_n and_o book_n so_o call_v us._n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o be_v true_a catholic_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o say_v 68_o ar._n 68_o and_o we_o have_v as_o many_o nation_n and_o more_o than_o you_o have_v that_o by_o public_a authority_n call_v we_o catholic_n and_o you_o heretic_n who_o be_v so_o call_v any_o where_o by_o public_a authority_n be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o who_o be_v common_o call_v &_o know_v by_o that_o name_n howbeit_o also_o of_o any_o such_o public_a authority_n no_o man_n know_v but_o yourself_o but_o this_o
then_o to_o the_o arrian_n to_o be_v a_o homousian_n if_o you_o sacramentary_n or_o caluiniste_n delight_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n the_o lutheran_n do_v and_o stand_v as_o earnest_o against_o you_o upon_o their_o senioritie_n for_o that_o name_n as_o we_o do_v stand_v against_o you_o both_o upon_o our_o senioritie_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n &_o of_o catholic_n but_o your_o confess_v of_o the_o name_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o yet_o say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o your_o true_a christian_n delight_v not_o in_o it_o 65._o ar._n 65._o infra_fw-la ca._n 11._o cont_n 50._o ar._n 65._o as_o also_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v christian_n without_o choose_v any_o other_o name_n i_o reserve_v to_o the_o place_n of_o your_o contradiction_n but_o of_o we_o you_o say_v as_o much_o they_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n but_o choose_v unto_o themselves_o new_a name_n after_o the_o call_n of_o their_o sectmaster_n as_o franciscanes_n dominicane_n benedictin_n gilbertins_n augustinian_n scotiste_n thomist_n albertiste_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v answer_v in_o my_o demand_n &_o motive_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n also_o in_o effect_n yet_o i_o say_v again_o to_o it_o a_o sect_n import_v a_o division_n now_o what_o division_n be_v between_o those_o catholic_n and_o we_o the_o other_o catholic_n that_o have_v none_o of_o those_o name_n be_v we_o not_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o of_o one_o communion_n so_o easy_o be_v your_o accusation_n wipe_v away_o and_o not_o only_o from_o we_o i_o say_v who_o have_v none_o of_o those_o name_n but_o also_o from_o our_o brethren_n who_o have_v they_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o by_o logic_n you_o know_v not_o privative_o opposite_a thereunto_o but_o such_o be_v these_o arrian_n pelagian_o lutheran_n caluiniste_n protestant_n because_o be_v before_o of_o christ_n of_o his_o unity_n of_o his_o communion_n all_o call_v christian_n they_o for_o some_o matter_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o other_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o follow_v the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o arius_n of_o pelagius_n of_o luther_n of_o caluin_n of_o those_o protester_n why_o then_o be_v those_o our_o brethren_n so_o name_v if_o s._n augustine_n s._n benet_n s._n francis_n s._n dominike_n if_o s._n thomas_n and_o scotus_n be_v not_o sectmaster_n i_o answer_v the_o first_o sort_n because_o they_o profess_v to_o live_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o those_o principal_a abbot_n the_o other_o sort_n because_o they_o hold_v certain_a scholastical_a question_n which_o either_o can_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o define_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o principal_a school_n doctor_n 9_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a nation_n 1._o motive_n 25._o article_n 1._o my_o nienth_n demand_n do_v note_n who_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n the_o converter_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o paganism_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o extreme_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1._o to_o wit_n we_o and_o not_o the_o protestant_n according_a to_o tertullia_n most_o singular_a observation_n speak_v of_o heretic_n and_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n praesc_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o speak_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v their_o endeavour_n non_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la convertendi_fw-la sed_fw-la nostros_fw-la evertendi_fw-la not_o to_o convert_v the_o heathen_a but_o to_o subvert_v our_o people_n this_o glory_n they_o do_v more_o seek_v after_o si_fw-mi stantibus_fw-la rvinam_fw-la non_fw-la si_fw-la iacentibus_fw-la elevationem_fw-la operentur_fw-la to_o work_v ruin_n to_o such_o as_o be_v stand_v and_o not_o raise_v to_o such_o as_o be_v lie_v and_o so_o fulke_n may_v glory_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v as_o he_o do_v also_o where_o he_o say_v 95._o ar._n 33._o ar._n 95._o the_o land_n of_o bohemia_n be_v convert_v by_o john_n hus_n and_o hieromyn_n of_o prage_n again_o in_o another_o place_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o part_n of_o europe_n be_v convert_v from_o idolatry_n heresy_n and_o antichristianitie_n such_o he_o count_v the_o catholic_a faith_n unto_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n that_o we_o maintain_v as_o in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n germany_n denmark_n suetia_n bohemia_n polonia_n by_o public_a authority_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n a_o great_a number_n under_o persecution_n and_o tyranny_n that_o be_v your_o glory_n in_o deed_n that_o you_o have_v subvert_v many_o in_o many_o christian_a nation_n we_o can_v not_o so_o glory_n nor_o you_o can_v not_o show_v that_o we_o have_v do_v the_o like_a in_o any_o nation_n although_o you_o say_v with_o a_o brazen_a face_n 3._o ar._n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v all_o part_n of_o the_o latin_a or_o western_a church_n with_o idolatry_n and_o false_a religion_n but_o that_o you_o have_v convert_v any_o nation_n from_o paganism_n you_o do_v not_o nor_o you_o can_v not_o boast_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v although_o you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v not_o convert_v the_o nation_n to_o christ_n faith_n 460._o pur._n 460._o but_o pervert_v all_o nation_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o communion_n of_o s._n peter_n see_v apostolic_a or_o the_o church_n begin_v visible_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o visible_o grow_v on_o to_o this_o day_n be_v she_o that_o convert_v all_o pagane_n nation_n to_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o at_o this_o present_a so_o many_o nation_n of_o both_o the_o indies_n and_o in_o africa_n item_n so_o many_o other_o that_o this_o last_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v convert_v three_o whereof_o you_o name_v livonia_n prussia_n lithuania_n 3.85_o ar._n 3.85_o with_o this_o lie_a censure_n that_o we_o convert_v they_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n rather_o than_o by_o preach_v and_o teach_v but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v either_o in_o the_o 500_o year_n afore_o that_o or_o also_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n itself_o against_o this_o clear_a truth_n what_o mist_n have_v you_o to_o cast_v forsooth_o not_o we_o but_o certain_a heretic_n &_o schismatic_n convert_v some_o nation_n to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n name_n 2.3_o ar._n 2.3_o though_o to_o false_a religion_n do_v you_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v to_o false_a religion_n &_o yet_o bring_v that_o for_o a_o instance_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o you_o have_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o nation_n that_o we_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o scope_n enough_o for_o you_o &_o reason_n enough_o for_o we_o when_o we_o say_v as_o in_o my_o demand_n you_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o church_n by_o which_o all_o nation_n be_v convert_v or_o correct_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o also_o for_o your_o say_a instancy_n where_o you_o quote_v your_o author_n they_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o quote_v to_o you_o eus_n li._n 2._o ca._n 1._o report_v the_o conversion_n of_o ethiopia_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o right_a stamp_n according_a to_o psal_n 67._o and_o act._n 8._o which_v two_o place_n he_o there_o do_v cite_v 2.3_o ar._n 2.3_o because_o you_o to_o show_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o convert_v all_o do_v say_v for_o in_o aethiopia_n there_o be_v yet_o people_n convert_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o teach_v circumcision_n &_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o heresy_n they_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n who_o shall_v tell_v that_o better_a than_o the_o ethiopian_n themselves_o who_o we_o see_v to_o have_v their_o house_n at_o rome_n and_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o yourself_o do_v say_v in_o another_o place_n 357._o pur._n 357._o that_o their_o liturgy_n do_v savour_n plain_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n their_o emperor_n do_v his_o obedience_n to_o paulus_n iii_n and_o also_o a_o ethiopian_a abbot_n which_o abbot_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o baptism_n &_o liturgy_n do_v express_o inveigh_v against_o they_o that_o do_v false_o report_v of_o they_o as_o not_o catholic_n and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a much_o rejoice_n therein_o and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o take_v howbeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o corruption_n though_o not_o of_o heresy_n peradventure_o but_o for_o lack_v of_o free_a converse_v be_v interclude_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o saracene_n and_o often_o oppress_v by_o tyrant_n and_o infidel_n of_o their_o own_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la
make_v mention_v also_o of_o 19_o of_o eus_n li._n 7._o ca._n 19_o the_o hymn_n of_o nepos_n theodoretus_n and_o zosomenus_fw-la of_o 15._o of_o theo._n lib._n 4._o ca._n 24._o zoso_n l._n 3._o ca._n 15._o the_o hymn_n of_o s._n esrem_fw-la in_o the_o feast_n of_o martyr_n and_o s._n augustine_n very_o often_o of_o 6.7.12_o of_o aug._n retr_v li._n 1._o ca._n 21._o confess_v l._n 9_o ca._n 6.7.12_o the_o hymn_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o council_n of_o laod._n do_v no_o more_o but_o forbid_v privatos_fw-la &_o vulgares_fw-la psalmos_fw-la private_a and_o vulgar_a psalm_n make_v by_o simple_a man_n to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o 23._o the_o con._n mil._n ca._n 12._o con._n cart._n 3._o ca._n 23._o milevitane_n council_n also_o command_v that_o no_o other_o prayer_n or_o collecte_v or_o mass_n or_o preface_n or_o commendation_n or_o handlaying_n be_v say_v in_o the_o church_n nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la a_o prudentioribus_fw-la tractatae_fw-la but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v examine_v by_o some_o more_o skilful_a or_o allow_v in_o the_o synod_n lest_o it_o chance_v something_o to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o by_o ignorance_n or_o by_o negligence_n likewise_o touch_v lesson_n the_o council_n of_o laod_z do_v no_o more_o but_o forbid_v the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n libros_fw-la non_fw-la canonicos_fw-la to_o be_v read_v sed_fw-la solos_fw-la canonicos_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la testimenti_fw-la but_o the_o only_a canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 20._o con._n cart._n 3._o ca._n 47._o ar._n 20._o as_o also_o the_o .3_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v that_o beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n nothing_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n under_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o which_o cause_n both_o council_n do_v there_o declare_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o the_o carthage_n council_n add_v also_o that_o the_o martyr_n passion_n may_v be_v read_v when_o their_o anniversarie_n day_n be_v celebrate_v these_o example_n declare_v manifest_o that_o you_o detest_v in_o our_o service_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o without_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a blasphemy_n where_o you_o say_v if_o you_o demand_v whence_o your_o ceremony_n now_o why_o then_o do_v you_o keep_v they_o now_o festival_n day_n feast_n and_o variety_n of_o service_n do_v proceed_v i_o answer_v plain_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n for_o touch_v day_n also_o which_o may_v be_v the_o last_o example_n of_o fast_v and_o feast_v you_o confess_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 13._o and_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 43._o that_o aerius_n and_o jovinianus_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o day_n and_o merit_n of_o fast_v and_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o object_n against_o the_o father_n &_o we_o for_o it_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 140._o to_o .143_o 20._o ar._n 20._o likewise_o you_o confess_v that_o festival_n day_n be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n add_v to_o show_v of_o what_o church_n you_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v omit_v without_o any_o hurt_n of_o christian_a religion_n well_o but_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n for_o that_o be_v great_a idolatry_n as_o also_o to_o build_v church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n that_o their_o good_a life_n may_v be_v follow_v whether_o for_o that_o only_a let_v s._n augustine_n be_v witness_n where_o he_o say_v the_o christian_a people_n do_v celebrate_v together_o the_o martyr_n memory_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n 21._o aug._n contra_fw-la faust_n l._n 20._o ca._n 21._o et_fw-la ad_fw-la exitandam_fw-la imitationem_fw-la et_fw-la ut_fw-la meritis_fw-la eorum_fw-la consocietur_fw-la atque_fw-la orationibus_fw-la adiwetur_fw-la both_o to_o stir_v up_o imitation_n and_o to_o be_v join_v in_o fellowship_n to_o their_o merit_n and_o holpen_v with_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o this_o to_o keep_v their_o memory_n in_o their_o honour_n also_o as_o again_o it_o be_v manifest_v not_o only_o by_o certain_a place_n allege_v before_o but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a word_n that_o you_o allege_v de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig._n cap._n 55._o 20.54_o ar._n 20.54_o the_o saint_n must_v be_v honour_v for_o imitation_n not_o adore_v for_o religion_n honoramus_fw-la eos_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la seruitute_fw-la we_o honour_v the_o bless_a angel_n with_o charity_n not_o with_o service_n do_v he_o not_o here_o express_o avouch_v their_o honour_n as_o for_o your_o note_n that_o seruitus_fw-la be_v the_o same_o that_o dulia_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o papist_n which_o will_v worship_v they_o with_o service_n call_v dulia_n or_o seruitus_fw-la it_o be_v but_o your_o unacquayntance_n in_o s._n augustine_n writing_n read_v de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 10._o ca._n 1._o latria_n seruitus_fw-la latria_n latriam_fw-la quip_n nostri_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la sanctarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la interpretati_fw-la sunt_fw-la seruituten_n for_o whersoever_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o greek_a be_v put_v latria_n our_o latin_n have_v translate_v it_o seruitus_fw-la and_o so_o you_o may_v see_v that_o he_o use_v seruitus_fw-la for_o latria_n not_o for_o dulia_n as_o also_o he_o use_v religio_fw-la for_o thresceia_fw-la be_v synonymum_fw-la to_o latreia_fw-la but_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o cultus_fw-la deitati_fw-la debitus_fw-la the_o worship_n due_a to_o the_o godhead_n propter_fw-la quem_fw-la uno_fw-la verbo_fw-la significandun_v quoniam_fw-la satis_fw-la mihi_fw-la idoneum_fw-la non_fw-la occurrit_fw-la latinum_fw-la greco_n etc._n etc._n because_o to_o signify_v it_o in_o one_o word_n i_o find_v no_o latin_a word_n apt_a enough_o neither_o religio_fw-la nor_o seruitus_fw-la although_o in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n he_o so_o use_v they_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o lay_v man_n i_o do_v where_o it_o be_v necessary_a utter_v my_o mind_n by_o the_o greek_a word_n latria_n lo_o i_o have_v allege_v here_o no_o more_o but_o as_o a_o answer_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o objection_n yea_o also_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v we_o and_o not_o the_o protestant_n defend_v it_o also_o easy_o against_o his_o vain_a cavil_n 38.40.49_o ar._n 38.40.49_o neither_o shall_v he_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o any_o church_n latin_n or_o greek_a british_a or_o other_o have_v authentical_a service_n but_o it_o be_v we_o as_o d._n allen_n tell_v he_o before_o now_o as_o for_o the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o service_n be_v latin_a service_n in_o latin_a that_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o service_n itself_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v all_o one_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o latin_a or_o in_o english_a yet_o because_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v his_o ground_n thereof_o 49.40_o ar._n 49.40_o we_o can_v easy_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o say_v but_o no_o word_n that_o he_o allege_v any_o where_n but_o belike_o he_o mean_v the_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n by_o which_o his_o fellow_n do_v common_o reject_v the_o latin_a service_n as_o if_o it_o be_v that_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o call_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 14._o loqui_fw-la linguis_fw-la to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o also_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v but_o moderate_a for_o the_o variety_n of_o certain_a much_o like_o to_o 7._o to_o pur._n 7._o some_o protestant_n that_o think_v all_o learning_n to_o be_v the_o tongue_n now_o if_o any_o learned_a man_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o service_n that_o s._n paul_n there_o speak_v of_o think_v yet_o that_o one_o may_v argue_v thence_o at_o the_o least_o a_o simili_fw-la let_v he_o consider_v first_o that_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o simple_a catholic_n who_o pray_v to_o themselves_o private_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o they_o understande_v not_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o justify_v for_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n speak_v not_o to_o man_n but_o yet_o to_o god_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n do_v also_o edify_v himself_o in_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o affect_v for_o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n my_o spirit_n or_o affection_n pray_v though_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_n in_o spirit_n thou_o do_v it_o well_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o that_o those_o corinthian_n receive_v immediate_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o prayer_n
unity_n as_o though_o christ_n or_o s._n augustine_n or_o we_o do_v speak_v of_o any_o other_o then_o unity_n of_o christian_a people_n and_o in_o christian_a faith_n and_o if_o any_o heresy_n among_o the_o christian_n have_v have_v their_o unity_n also_o that_o do_v no_o more_o but_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o heresy_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v might_n for_o this_o at_o the_o least_o claim_v the_o true_a church_n better_o than_o the_o protestant_n for_o another_o shift_n he_o say_v 107._o ar._n 107._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o peace_n and_o agreement_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o reason_n he_o may_v say_v that_o very_o many_o of_o the_o old_a heresy_n be_v within_o the_o house_n of_o peace_n because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n but_o we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o article_n be_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o mean_a may_v break_v the_o peace_n as_o quartadecimani_fw-la do_v disagree_v only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o many_o other_o like_a in_o s._n augustine_n catalogue_n of_o heresy_n to_o quodvultdeus_n and_o therefore_o it_o help_v his_o side_n nothing_o that_o he_o say_v to_o excuse_v their_o division_n 63.61.62.10.58.96.103_o ar._n 63.61.62.10.58.96.103_o that_o the_o lutheran_n &_o zwinglians_n do_v differ_v but_o in_o one_o matter_n and_o that_o not_o the_o great_a to_o wit_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o be_v it_o so_o that_o among_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o these_o two_o sect_n and_o between_o these_o no_o more_o difference_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o false_a as_o not_o only_o large_a table_n of_o their_o name_n set_v out_o by_o catholic_n but_o also_o innumerable_a book_n about_o innumerable_a matter_n set_v out_o be_v themselves_o against_o one_o another_o and_o even_o their_o own_o puritan_n now_o at_o home_n do_v notorious_o declare_v one_o matter_n i_o say_v be_v enough_o yea_o also_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n though_o you_o say_v of_o some_o of_o you_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o ceremony_n which_o can_v not_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n yes_o sir_n when_o they_o hold_v their_o own_o ceremony_n to_o be_v necessary_a or_o condemn_v the_o church_n ceremony_n as_o unlawful_a as_o those_o quartadecimani_fw-la do_v they_o be_v heretic_n and_o therefore_o divide_v from_o the_o faith_n howbeit_o also_o division_n be_v make_v sometime_o without_o any_o disagréement_n so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o ceremony_n as_o when_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a schism_n &_o not_o mix_v with_o any_o heresy_n at_o all_o such_o be_v the_o schism_n that_o be_v towards_o among_o the_o corinthian_n 3.4_o 1._o cor._n 3.4_o swell_v one_o against_o another_o only_o upon_o their_o baptizar_n and_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o differ_v in_o force_v not_o only_o if_o you_o divide_v yourselves_o and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o one_o another_o church_n where_o be_v your_o unity_n as_o for_o difference_n of_o opinion_n between_o our_o canonist_n and_o divine_n or_o also_o between_o our_o school_n divine_n among_o themselves_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o 8._o dem._n pag._n 283._o all_o without_o division_n all_o in_o unity_n 18._o aug._n contra_fw-la jul._n li._n 1._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr bap_n con_fw-mi donat._n li._n 1._o ca._n 18._o all_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v sometime_o also_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o best_a defender_n regulae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a rule_n do_v without_o break_v the_o frame_n of_o faith_n not_o accord_n and_o diverse_a be_v of_o diverse_a judgement_n without_o any_o break_n of_o peace_n until_o a_o general_a council_n allow_v some_o one_o part_n for_o clear_a and_o pure_a such_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o s._n cyprian_a &_o his_o fellow_n from_o the_o other_o catholic_n about_o baptism_n here_o in_o the_o 28._o dem._n and_o such_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o some_o about_o the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n superiority_n before_o the_o florentine_a council_n which_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n here_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 70._o resolve_v the_o matter_n but_o your_o difference_n we_o say_v be_v with_o division_n with_o pertinacie_n without_o end_n a_o general_a council_n can_v not_o finish_v they_o yea_o to_o nourish_v they_o for_o ever_o your_o very_a doctrine_n be_v that_o in_o church_n or_o general_n council_n be_v no_o authority_n of_o such_o importance_n 36_o owner_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2.3_o moti_fw-la 8.30_o articl_n 2.3_o my_o next_o demand_n to_o the_o protestant_n be_v s._n augustine_n demand_n to_o the_o manichy_n which_o d._n allen_n do_v prosecute_v in_o two_o article_n and_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o foresay_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o aug._n contra_fw-la ep._n fund_z ca._n 5._o if_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o one_o say_v s._n augustine_n to_o a_o manichee_n who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o he_o say_v unto_o thou_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la i_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o of_o his_o own_o self_n he_o there_o say_v ego_fw-la vero_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la i_o catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la commoveret_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o very_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n do_v make_v i_o and_o then_o he_o gather_v thereupon_o and_o ask_v quibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la obtemperavi_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la crede_fw-la euangelio_fw-la cur_n eye_v non_fw-la obtemperem_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la mihi_fw-la noli_fw-la credere_fw-la manichaeo_n those_o therefore_o to_o who_o i_o obey_v say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v the_o same_o man_n say_v unto_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la do_v not_o believe_v luther_n now_o to_o this_o what_o shift_n have_v fulke_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o our_o demand_n be_v upon_o that_o churth_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a now_o according_a to_o my_o sixth_o demand_n pag._n 227._o as_o s._n augustine_n demand_n be_v upon_o that_o church_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a then_o and_o as_o much_o malign_v of_o those_o manichee_n as_o now_o of_o these_o protestant_n neither_o can_v he_o show_v but_o that_o as_o it_o have_v still_o the_o same_o name_n so_o it_o be_v still_o the_o same_o church_n as_o i_o have_v defend_v against_o all_o his_o vain_a caville_n either_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 124._o or_o out_o of_o the_o doctor_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 155._o and_o therefore_o be_v still_o all_o one_o church_n you_o shall_v see_v if_o you_o mark_v that_o he_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n nothing_o of_o the_o one_o but_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o and_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o we_o to_o frame_v our_o demand_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o 10._o ar._n 10._o and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n now_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o primitive_a church_n testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o allow_v and_o believe_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v affirm_v luther_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v which_o we_o hold_v to_o be_v heresy_n here_o you_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o other_o place_n you_o confess_v it_o where_o you_o grant_v that_o they_o affirm_v aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v fain_o thereupon_o to_o take_v exception_n against_o the_o same_o primitive_a church_n by_o your_o cold_a shift_n of_o only_a scripture_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 79._o tell_v we_o then_o we_o say_v why_o we_o shall_v obey_v the_o same_o primitive_a church_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o obey_v it_o command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v aerius_n jovinianus_n vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 3._o pag._n 9_o to_o 14._o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o believe_v luther_n nor_o to_o care_n for_o all_o your_o carp_n in_o these_o two_o artiticle_n of_o her_o image_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o her_o sacrifice_n of_o her_o estimation_n of_o custom_n tradition_n writing_n of_o doctor_n decree_n of_o pope_n and_o counsel_n of_o her_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n of_o her_o corrupt_v either_o of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o testament_n or_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n contain_v therein_o of_o she_o not_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o all_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o her_o work_n of_o supererogation_n abbey_n priory_n and_o chauntry_n for_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n either_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o or_o in_o sundry_a place_n either_o you_o have_v confess_v or_o i_o have_v prove_v or_o at_o least_o i_o have_v defend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n also_o no_o less_o
speak_v all_o be_v do_v still_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n with_o the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o with_o the_o same_o affection_n and_o discretion_n if_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o swerve_v from_o the_o church_n law_n 43._o succession_n 8._o motive_n 22._o article_n 8._o consequent_o in_o the_o next_o demand_n i_o say_v that_z the_o true_a church_n must_v be_v descend_v by_o lineal_a and_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o descend_v and_o that_o the_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o so_o descend_v about_o this_o fulke_n do_v many_o way_n contradict_v himself_o as_o i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n because_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o say_v unto_o it_o yet_o to_o help_v he_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o as_o i_o do_v use_v every_o where_n to_o frame_v his_o argument_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o some_o order_n he_o may_v say_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o true_a church_n although_o they_o have_v not_o succession_n second_o that_o we_o may_v lack_v the_o true_a church_n although_o we_o have_v succession_n to_o the_o first_o he_o may_v refer_v these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o unto_o d._n allen_n 26._o ar._n 26._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o any_o such_o orderly_a succession_n according_a to_o person_n and_o place_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o performance_n thereof_o in_o our_o church_n whether_o that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v my_o first_o demand_n here_o will_v show_v which_o declare_v that_o s._n augustine_n have_v already_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o grow_v over_o all_o nation_n continual_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o also_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v that_o unto_o this_o our_o time_n it_o have_v do_v and_o even_o the_o place_n which_o you_o go_v about_o to_o answer_v prove_v it_o plain_o continual_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o ministry_n i_o say_v with_o d._n allen_n even_o until_o christ_n come_n again_o 4._o ephe._n 4._o christus_fw-la ascendens_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n ascend_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o evangelist_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o holy_a for_o the_o work_n of_o ministry_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n donec_fw-la occurramus_fw-la omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n plenitudinis_fw-la christi_fw-la of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v ephe._n 1_o of_o his_o church_n he_o say_v so_o express_o until_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o you_o will_v not_o see_v you_o think_v better_a to_o cavil_n and_o say_v the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n but_o for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o gospel_n have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o world_n why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o two_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n if_o they_o at_o the_o least_o be_v appoint_v to_o continue_v always_o you_o see_v a_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o how_o can_v saint_n paul_n saying_n be_v otherwise_o verify_v unless_o some_o of_o those_o five_o shall_v always_o continue_v if_o not_o all_o as_o the_o word_n do_v rather_o import_v for_o you_o seem_v to_o deceyve_v yourself_o by_o think_v that_o none_o be_v apostle_n but_o the_o twelve_o none_o evangelist_n but_o the_o four_o none_o prophet_n but_o the_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v whereas_o in_o deed_n all_o the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n be_v apostle_n as_o i_o note_v in_o the_o .28_o demand_n and_o also_o whosoever_o else_o be_v the_o first_o converter_n of_o any_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n be_v evangelist_n and_o prophet_n which_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v if_o you_o have_v any_o skill_n in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n no_o difference_n be_v between_o these_o office_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o now_o but_o only_o that_o then_o they_o be_v give_v by_o miracle_n and_o now_o by_o order_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o you_o grant_v our_o church_n to_o have_v such_o continual_a succession_n and_o infer_v thereupon_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 5._o because_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o sight_n whereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 144._o show_v that_o you_o do_v foul_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o that_o false_a conclusion_n and_o namely_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v again_o you_o argue_v if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a 27._o ar._n 27._o or_o any_o thing_n worth_a to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o have_v orderly_o succeed_v in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o bishop_n see_v in_o a_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v able_a to_o name_n as_o many_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o in_o as_o orderly_a succession_n what_o of_o that_o but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o therefore_o may_v better_o claim_v the_o church_n than_o you_o and_o yet_o in_o truth_n these_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a greek_n can_v no_o more_o show_v succession_n then_o you_o for_o your_o false_a bishop_n be_v now_o in_o the_o see_v of_o c._n pole_n of_o b._n bonner_n of_o b._n therlebie_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o thereby_o claim_v succession_n so_o these_o late_a greek_n have_v not_o succession_n but_o from_o they_o only_o who_o begin_v this_o separation_n of_o they_o and_o their_o heresy_n about_o the_o h._n ghost_n proceed_v etc._n etc._n for_o in_o saint_n gregory_n time_n which_o be_v enough_o they_o be_v in_o unity_n nam_fw-la de_fw-fr constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la 63._o greg._n li._n 7._o epist_n 63._o quis_fw-la eam_fw-la dubitet_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n say_v he_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o thing_n both_o our_o most_o clement_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o brother_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n do_v daily_o profess_v 44._o apostolic_a church_n 23._o motive_n 23._o next_o unto_o this_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v we_o &_o not_o the_o protestant_n which_o believe_v the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o have_v the_o see_v of_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n &_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o father_n who_o in_o their_o council_n add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o créede_v the_o word_n apostolic_a thereby_o to_o specify_v the_o better_a the_o catholic_a church_n against_o such_o heretic_n as_o dare_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o have_v no_o colour_n to_o challenge_v the_o roman_a church_n namely_o that_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o sit_v in_o the_o apostle_n chair_n that_o be_v which_o orderly_o and_o canonical_o succéede_v the_o apostle_n for_o otherwise_o the_o donatist_n and_o some_o other_o we_o know_v have_v their_o mock_n bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o a_o corner_n who_o they_o send_v thither_o out_o of_o other_o country_n to_o lurk_v there_o for_o a_o stale_a to_o their_o simple_a people_n which_o thing_n among_o other_o may_v cause_v the_o father_n in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o créede_v to_o say_v rather_o the_o apostolic_a church_n then_o the_o roman_a church_n 96._o ar._n 96._o unto_o this_o fulke_n have_v two_o shift_n first_o he_o say_v you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v all_o your_o brag_n of_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o succession_n &_o c_o see_v here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 3._o how_o he_o confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o father_n do_v likewise_o allege_v against_o heretic_n the_o succession_n of_o that_o apostolic_a see_v and_o therefore_o consider_v to_o who_o and_o for_o who_o it_o be_v that_o now_o he_o say_v and_o then_o where_o be_v all_o your_o brag_n &c_n &c_n i_o will_v not_o desire_v a_o better_a cause_n to_o discredit_v quite_o these_o absurd_a protestant_n then_o that_o they_o deny_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v ever_o at_o rome_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v against_o they_o therein_o
and_o that_o no_o man_n for_o much_o more_o than_o a_o .1000_o year_n together_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n either_o deny_v it_o 15._o roff._n in_o li._n aâ—_n petrus_n fuerit_fw-la romae_fw-la con_fw-mi vellaeum_n cochl_n de_fw-fr petro_n &_o roma_n con_fw-mi velli_fw-la wald._a li_n 2._o doct._n be_v 1._o c._n 7._o &_o tom_fw-mi 3._o ca._n 129._o cop._n dial_n 1_o ca._n 15._o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o beside_o sundry_a most_o manifest_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o whereas_o the_o wickleâ—istes_n and_o protestant_n argument_n against_o it_o which_o he_o say_v can_v never_o be_v answer_v be_v the_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o ever_o man_n hear_v though_o fulke_n bring_v not_o forth_o any_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o i_o have_v answer_v the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o here_o pag._n 237._o and_o most_o excellent_a author_n among_o the_o catholic_n have_v already_o write_v whole_a book_n of_o this_o question_n as_o roffensis_n &_o cochleus_fw-la beside_o thomas_n waldensis_n and_o many_o other_o that_o have_v chapter_n of_o it_o in_o other_o book_n howbeit_o the_o scripture_n also_o itself_o be_v plain_a enough_o in_o it_o if_o one_o be_v not_o too_o contentious_a where_o s._n peter_n himself_o do_v say_v that_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n in_o rome_n call_v it_o babylon_n as_o i_o note_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 156._o and_o for_o s._n paul_n be_v there_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o that_o church_n the_o act_n be_v most_o evident_a act._n 28._o in_o so_o much_o that_o also_o fulke_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n to_o contrary_n himself_o do_v confess_v here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o place_n also_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o father_n time_n it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n howsoever_o now_o he_o will_v draw_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n by_o deny_v peter_n to_o have_v be_v there_o but_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n be_v there_o he_o say_v in_o his_o 2._o shift_n except_o you_o prove_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n aswell_o as_o succession_n of_o man_n your_o succession_n be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n yes_o sir_n in_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o man_n only_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n do_v unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o their_o do_v also_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n for_o a_o succession_n of_o man_n there_o must_v be_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a therein_o as_o the_o father_n show_n but_o no_o company_n save_v the_o roman_n company_n can_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n therefore_o no_o company_n but_o they_o be_v the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n together_o do_v say_v of_o that_o succession_n and_o of_o that_o only_a ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la petra_n donati_n mat._n 16._o aug._n in_o ps_n count_v partem_fw-la donati_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr that_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o yourself_o with_o your_o master_n caluin_n do_v confess_v here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 3._o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o sound_o doctrine_n for_o the_o first_o .400_o year_n which_o be_v enough_o against_o you_o because_o you_o also_o confess_v cap._n 3._o that_o within_o the_o same_o time_n in_o it_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o many_o other_o point_n against_o your_o doctrine_n 45._o change_a 14._o moti_fw-la 24._o article_n 11._o dem._n 14._o but_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o such_o evasion_n i_o make_v my_o next_o demand_n express_o of_o that_o matter_n note_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o it_o have_v succession_n of_o man_n so_o also_o have_v succession_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n never_o to_o this_o day_n change_v the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n which_o it_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n now_o what_o have_v you_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o s._n victor_n who_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_o 47._o ar._n 47._o i_o have_v answer_v dem._n 28._o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o your_o blasphemous_a audacity_n to_o say_v that_o he_o change_v from_o his_o predecessor_n and_o usurp_a authority_n in_o that_o do_n touch_v also_o s._n boniface_n the_o three_o against_o who_o you_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o his_o predecessor_n s._n gregory_n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n will_v use_v this_o profane_a title_n to_o call_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 24._o that_o you_o belie_v s._n boniface_n for_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o since_o he_o no_o more_o than_o they_o before_o he_o use_v that_o title_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_a title_n seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la which_o s._n gregory_n of_o humility_n do_v begin_v three_o you_o say_v that_o the_o same_o gregory_n as_o hulderichus_fw-la bishop_n of_o auspurge_n do_v testify_v be_v the_o first_o that_o compel_v priest_n to_o live_v unmarried_a which_o afterward_o when_o he_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n he_o revoke_v and_o so_o you_o destroy_v your_o own_o ensample_n for_o if_o he_o revoke_v it_o then_o be_v not_o he_o one_o that_o make_v a_o change_n from_o his_o father_n faith_n you_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v all_o antiquity_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n will_v yet_o have_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o s._n gregory_n see_v such_o inconvenience_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o six_o thousand_o infant_n be_v straight_o beget_v by_o the_o fornication_n of_o only_a subdeacons_n yea_o and_o cruel_o murder_v yea_o and_o all_o their_o head_n cast_v into_o one_o certain_a pool_n and_o therefore_o find_v and_o take_v up_o by_o tale_n witness_v of_o all_o this_o one_o that_o be_v bishop_n of_o auspurge_n write_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o who_o be_v dead_a 56._o 22._o cop._n dial_n 1_o cap._n 22._o year_n before_o this_o man_n be_v make_v bishop_n he_o that_o will_v laugh_v more_o at_o large_a at_o the_o fable_n let_v he_o read_v m._n cope_n as_o for_o priest_n marriage_n i_o note_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 12._o &_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 43._o how_o they_o count_v jovinian_a a_o heretic_n and_o a_o monster_n long_o before_o s._n gregory_n time_n for_o allow_v of_o it_o these_o be_v all_o the_o change_n that_o you_o note_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unless_o i_o must_v count_v this_o another_o where_o you_o note_v d._n allen_n to_o confess_v 68_o pur._n 68_o that_o the_o old_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n be_v first_o to_o set_v satisfaction_n and_o then_o to_o absolve_v though_o now_o of_o late_a to_o absolve_v before_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v more_o use_v both_o manner_n have_v be_v always_o use_v but_o the_o first_o of_o old_a more_o than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o of_o late_o more_o than_o the_o first_o this_o say_v d._n allen_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o antiquity_n namely_o such_o as_o do_v not_o make_v their_o confession_n before_o they_o fall_v sore_o sick_a they_o be_v absolve_v incontinent_o and_o do_v their_o penance_n afterward_o if_o they_o recover_v heretical_a bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v oftentimes_o receyve_v upon_o cause_n by_o only_a absolution_n without_o all_o satisfaction_n yea_o and_o permit_v to_o continue_v in_o their_o honour_n also_o the_o church_n care_v both_o then_o and_o now_o be_v and_o be_v to_o have_v all_o sinner_n true_o contrite_a before_o absolution_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a before_o god_n nevertheless_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v afore_o also_o be_v cause_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n according_o a_o strange_a matter_n that_o these_o heretic_n who_o have_v quite_o take_v all_o away_o shall_v control_v the_o church_n although_o she_o also_o have_v take_v all_o away_o how_o much_o less_o consider_v that_o she_o have_v not_o take_v any_o piece_n away_o but_o only_o put_v that_o more_o often_o to_o the_o second_o place_n which_o she_o be_v wont_a as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n more_o often_o and_o that_o according_a to_o her_o power_n to_o edify_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v see_v the_o people_n now_o so_o careless_a that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v do_v such_o penance_n for_o satisfaction_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o confession_n and_o so_o die_v without_o absolution_n go_v to_o damnation_n and_o see_v withal_o that_o whereas_o satisfaction_n be_v no_o satisfaction_n unless_o the_o party_n be_v first_o in_o grace_n his_o own_o contrition_n before_o be_v alone_o but_o now_o it_o have_v the_o help_n of_o absolution_n which_o of_o itself_o confer_v grace_n that_o now_o his_o satisfaction_n much_o more_o probablye_o than_o before_o be_v not_o baren_a and_o therefore_o much_o less_o satisfaction_n now_o like_a to_o be_v more_o avayleable_a then_o much_o more_o before_o and_o
also_o for_o hereafter_o even_o as_o fulke_v also_o himself_o say_v 298._o ar._n 78._o pur._n 298._o in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o her_o enemy_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o none_o other_o but_o she_o 48._o moti_fw-la 48._o 51_o apostasy_n last_o of_o all_o i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o heresy_n as_o a_o plain_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v bring_v in_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o also_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o ca._n 8._o pag._n 118._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o damnable_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o heretic_n it_o be_v damnable_a to_o give_v ear_n to_o these_o which_o it_o be_v good_a for_o all_o man_n to_o think_v earnest_o upon_o before_o it_o be_v to_o late_o ¶_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v drive_v to_o utter_v against_o himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v yet_o say_v another_o most_o just_a motive_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o protestant_n may_v be_v this_o to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n because_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o what_o to_o hold_v nor_o what_o to_o say_v and_o therefore_o do_v utter_v strange_a contradiction_n in_o their_o book_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o yield_v plain_o to_o the_o truth_n a_o notable_a ensample_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o fulke_n special_o about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o article_n as_o i_o will_v here_o note_v very_o brief_o leave_v to_o the_o discrete_a reader_n consideration_n what_o i_o may_v enlarge_v upon_o every_o particular_a first_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o one_o side_n thus_o he_o say_v 96._o ar._n 96._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n &_o succession_n &_o c_o then_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n 373.361.374_o apostle_n pur._n 373.361.374_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n 2_o 373.374_o 2_o pur._n 373.374_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o d._n allen_n do_v name_n the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v vincentius_n lirinensis_n an._n 420._o do_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o 373.374_o and_o pur._n 373.374_o among_o the_o apostolic_a church_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o contra_fw-la where_o 43_o where_o apud_fw-la au._n de_fw-fr gra_fw-mi chr._n count_n pelag._n c._n 43_o pelagius_n within_o that_o compass_n commend_v s._n ambrose_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o most_o pure_a sense_n in_o the_o scripture_n fulke_n say_v thereupon_o 405._o thereupon_o pu._n 405._o and_o by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o the_o heretical_a brag_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n 3_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n 374._o rome_n pur._n 374._o it_o have_v by_o succession_n retain_v even_o until_o their_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la 85._o contra_fw-la ar._n 85._o she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o so_o many_o schism_n as_o they_o write_v of_o be_v orderly_a succession_n by_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n there_o have_v be_v four_o schism_n 4_o 373.374_o 4_o pur._n 373.374_o it_o continue_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 373.374_o apostle_n pur._n 373.374_o it_o retain_v by_o succession_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n contra_fw-la he_o charge_v it_o with_o sundry_a error_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o .4_o namely_o p._n liberius_n with_o arrianisme_n p._n innocentius_n for_o housle_v of_o infant_n &_o eight_o pope_n for_o the_o supremacy_n 5_o 79._o 5_o pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n a_o apostolic_a church_n 79._o church_n pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o a_o faithful_a church_n true_a 79._o true_a pur._n 374._o ar._n 79._o and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n have_v dwell_v in_o she_o contra_fw-la 106.10.27_o contra_fw-la ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n she_o never_o have_v sense_n she_o first_o arise_v the_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v never_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n 106.10.27_o heretic_n ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o nurse_n of_o antichristian_o but_o never_o do_v good_a unto_o christian_n 106.10.27_o christian_n ar._n 85.16_o 106.10.27_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n affirm_v 29._o affirm_v supra_fw-la pag._n 29._o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n he_o mean_v the_o 155._o the_o supra_fw-la ca._n 9_o pag._n 155._o place_n of_o s._n irenée_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n call_v rome_n babylon_n which_o he_o understand_v as_o though_o they_o have_v so_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n also_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v now_o at_o this_o time_n 6_o 287._o 6_o ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n whereof_o the_o whore_n bear_v a_o cup_n full_a out_o of_o which_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v 287._o drink_v ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o devil_n never_o leave_v to_o set_v in_o his_o foot_n for_o his_o son_n antichristes_n dominion_n until_o he_o have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o prepare_v the_o wide_a world_n for_o his_o walk_n and_o then_o come_v 287._o come_v ar._n 102.38_o pur._n 287._o the_o general_n defection_n contra_fw-la 117._o ar._n 38.16.33.34_o supr_fw-la p._n 117._o all_o nation_n never_o consent_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o as_o it_o have_v be_v often_o say_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_z other_o oriental_a church_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n never_o receive_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o many_o chief_a point_n and_o special_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o will_v not_o unto_o this_o day_n acknowledge_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a nor_o her_o authority_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o we_o shall_v now_o hear_v that_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o pope_n religion_n and_o his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n consist_v special_o in_o that_o point_n 36._o ar._n 36._o 7_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 607._o in_o which_o the_o pope_n first_o obtain_v his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n to_o wit_n bonifacius_n the_o 3._o of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o popish_a religion_n which_o depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o first_o begin_v to_o advance_v itself_o in_o victor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200._o and_o likewise_o in_o diverse_a other_o before_o s._n bonifacius_n the_o three_o as_o he_o confess_v here_o cap._n 3._o and_o withal_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o while_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o antichrist_n 287.238_o ar._n 102._o pur._n 287.238_o 8_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v a_o puddle_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o from_o that_o time_n in_o all_o time_n whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v light_a there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n it_o may_v be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o papist_n to_o leave_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n all_o that_o be_v true_a in_o the_o father_n writing_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 43._o ar._n 43._o contra_fw-la where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n from_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n 223._o ar._n 43.36.38_o supra_fw-la c._n 10._o pag._n 223._o 9_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o sudden_o but_o that_o it_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v less_o espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a
neither_o have_v privilege_n nor_o authority_n and_o yet_o out_o it_o come_v by_o permission_n at_o the_o least_o to_o make_v forsooth_o a_o face_n and_o show_v of_o somewhat_o for_o a_o time_n and_o if_o after_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v of_o some_o catholic_a dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n than_o the_o shame_n to_o be_v no_o man_n but_o only_a fulke_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o doubt_v a_o while_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o return_v he_o a_o answer_n or_o no_o lest_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v but_o lease_v my_o labour_n &_o rather_o to_o expect_v yet_o somewhat_o long_o whether_o any_o do_v answer_v my_o motive_n or_o demand_n as_o by_o advice_n out_o of_o england_n i_o have_v now_o more_o than_o this_o twelvemonth_n wait_v thereupon_o yet_o my_o resolution_n have_v be_v see_v that_o abundans_fw-la cautio_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la to_o put_v out_o my_o hand_n a_o little_a and_o take_v of_o his_o vizard_n that_o be_v plain_o discover_v every_o man_n may_v behold_v and_o abhor_v his_o foul_a favour_n and_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v be_v better_a to_o keep_v in_o not_o only_o those_o nine_o year_n and_o two_o year_n but_o also_o for_o ever_o follow_v rather_o the_o ensample_n of_o those_o other_o two_o brethren_n mention_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n of_o who_o the_o one_o purpose_v to_o have_v answer_v the_o book_n of_o purgatory_n himself_o but_o afterward_o undertake_v rather_o the_o print_n of_o fulke_n answer_n the_o other_o learned_o begin_v the_o answer_v of_o it_o but_o be_v he_o know_v not_o how_o let_v from_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o so_o have_v satan_n hitherto_o hinder_v the_o set_n abroad_o of_o this_o answer_n say_v he_o of_o his_o own_o but_o god_n have_v now_o at_o length_n bring_v it_o forth_o i_o doubt_v not_o he_o add_v but_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o member_n the_o papist_n as_o i_o also_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n in_o deed_n have_v bring_v it_o forth_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o heresy_n so_o that_o satan_n have_v do_v more_o politic_o to_o have_v hinder_v still_o if_o he_o can_v the_o set_v abroad_o of_o it_o such_o stuff_n it_o contain_v better_a stuff_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o better_a have_v they_o have_v well_o see_v that_o m.d._n allen_n be_v otherwise_o and_o better_o occupy_v i_o who_o have_v already_o succéede_v he_o in_o his_o article_n and_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o word_n all_o duty_n both_o for_o the_o public_a and_o namely_o for_o my_o private_a will_v here_o with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n lie_v so_o much_o of_o fulks_n ware_n open_a out_o of_o both_o his_o book_n that_o although_o my_o meaning_n be_v direct_o against_o his_o first_o book_n yet_o my_o treatise_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a reply_n to_o both_o his_o book_n first_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v brief_o how_o he_o confess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v no_o salvation_n book_n see_v the_o content_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n to_o this_o end_n that_o when_o as_o in_o my_o process_n it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n both_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v and_o their_o fellow_n may_v look_v in_o time_n unto_o their_o reconciliation_n second_o i_o will_v show_v somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a for_o what_o space_n he_o grant_v the_o true_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v in_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o person_n and_o company_n to_o have_v be_v of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o those_o time_n and_o person_n in_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o have_v go_v out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o communion_n it_o may_v evident_o be_v see_v that_o we_o likewise_o at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o he_o with_o his_o fellow_n to_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o our_o church_n three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o and_o he_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o say_v true_a church_n i_o will_v show_v how_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o that_o he_o charge_v it_o then_o with_o the_o same_o error_n with_o the_o which_o he_o charge_v we_o now_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o for_o all_o those_o surmise_a error_n he_o have_v not_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o deny_v we_o the_o true_a church_n which_o he_o give_v to_o they_o that_o with_o we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o error_n nay_o i_o will_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o diverse_a error_n wherewith_o he_o neither_o can_v nor_o do_v charge_v we_o that_o it_o may_v much_o more_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n now_o if_o they_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o we_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o five_o i_o will_v report_v the_o reason_n for_o which_o by_o his_o say_n they_o have_v the_o true_a church_n then_o notwithstanding_o their_o error_n to_o the_o end_n that_o where_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o reason_n as_o agree_v to_o we_o now_o as_o well_o thou_o may_v perceyve_v that_o he_o must_v no_o less_o grant_v we_o the_o true_a church_n now_o after_o this_o i_o will_v note_v brief_o his_o zeal_n towards_o caluin_n and_o other_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v or_o at_o least_o be_v unfaigned_o think_v of_o he_o to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n at_o this_o time_n how_o that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a bear_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o they_o whereas_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o can_v bear_v but_o also_o himself_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o the_o old_a ancient_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o my_o catholic_a zeal_n must_v do_v no_o less_o as_o be_v in_o deed_n with_o all_o other_o catholic_n of_o this_o time_n a_o member_n of_o the_o very_a same_o ancient_a church_n in_o old_a time_n but_o answer_v for_o the_o say_a church_n show_v in_o every_o particular_a how_o unworthy_o and_o unjust_o he_o charge_v it_o with_o err_a which_o i_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n do_v for_o the_o church_n also_o of_o late_a time_n defend_v it_o likewise_o against_o all_o his_o like_a accusation_n of_o it_o seventh_o i_o will_v declare_v how_o that_o see_v manifest_o the_o true_a church_n counsel_n father_n and_o all_o other_o evidence_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o make_v clear_o against_o he_o and_o he_o he_o be_v fain_o and_o nothing_o abash_v at_o the_o matter_n to_o take_v exception_n against_o all_o by_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o colour_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o therein_o behave_v himself_o so_o bold_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o manifest_o with_o he_o as_o all_o the_o other_o be_v manifest_o against_o he_o where_o also_o because_o like_o a_o other_o phormio_n homo_fw-la confidens_fw-la he_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o disputation_n of_o scripture_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o reasonable_a offer_n eight_o i_o will_v most_o clear_o show_v how_o that_o not_o withstand_v all_o these_o great_a crack_n and_o bold_a facinge_n of_o he_o he_o have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o in_o these_o two_o book_n allege_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v any_o whit_n against_o us._n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n i_o will_v answer_v all_o his_o allegation_n first_o concern_v only_a scripture_n to_o be_v credit_v next_o concern_v the_o church_n whether_o it_o can_v err_v and_o whether_o we_o have_v it_o or_o they_o then_o concern_v purgatory_n and_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v all_o other_o matter_n that_o any_o where_o he_o mention_v by_o the_o way_n nine_o i_o will_v likewise_o show_v whereas_o he_o make_v himself_o so_o sure_o of_o scripture_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o testimony_n of_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o truth_n and_o allege_v they_o sometime_o notwithstanding_o although_o because_o of_o his_o so_o hold_v i_o may_v neglect_v those_o allegation_n yet_o i_o will_v show_v i_o say_v that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o allege_v no_o one_o neither_o expound_v any_o scripture_n nor_o bear_v any_o other_o testimony_n with_o he_o against_o us._n which_o will_v be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v here_o above_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v still_o the_o true_a church_n because_o we_o still_o so_o thorough_o and_o entire_o agree_v
religion_n which_o it_o first_o receive_v neque_fw-la heresis_fw-la ulla_fw-la illic_fw-la sumpsit_fw-la exordium_n and_o that_o no_o heresy_n do_v spring_v there_o but_o to_o our_o matter_n that_o forwardness_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o confess_v i_o think_v in_o respect_n of_o tertullian_n who_o manifest_a testimony_n he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o shift_v he_o of_o and_o therefore_o of_o he_o somewhere_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o christ_n his_o time_n or_o scholar_n to_o his_o apostle_n 435._o pu._n 435._o or_o within_o one_o or_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n except_o one_o that_o have_v it_o of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n as_o he_o have_v more_o thing_n beside_o in_o any_o one_o word_n maintain_v your_o cause_n for_o purgatory_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a marry_o montanus_n of_o who_o tertullian_n receive_v his_o heresy_n have_v in_o all_o point_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n again_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o you_o have_v much_o dross_n and_o drag_n of_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n 247._o pur._n 247._o and_o the_o late_a the_o full_a of_o dross_n but_o bring_v i_o any_o word_n out_o of_o any_o that_o do_v write_v within_o one_o .100_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o allow_v prayer_n or_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a where_o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o late_a sort_n of_o doctor_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v without_o one_o .100_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o of_o that_o one_o .100_o year_n also_o together_o with_o tertullian_n and_o the_o father_n afore_o he_o up_o unto_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v more_o anon_o in_o our_o three_o article_n have_v therefore_o thus_o show_v in_o this_o first_o article_n how_o he_o charge_v the_o true_a confess_v father_n of_o the_o true_a confess_v church_n with_o this_o error_n as_o which_o he_o sum_v up_o together_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 458._o pur._n 458._o and_o say_v the_o error_n be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o charge_v the_o same_o whole_a true_a church_n for_o some_o time_n with_o the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o more_o brief_o because_o we_o have_v now_o so_o often_o hard_o he_o say_v of_o so_o many_o time_n that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o that_o time_n and_o that_o time_n ij_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o of_o those_o time_n 382._o pur._n 382._o thus_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n if_o we_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o can_v shift_v ourselves_o against_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n for_o all_o popish_a assertion_n and_o namely_o this_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o answer_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o practice_n to_o be_v general_a because_o we_o find_v it_o they_o be_v nothing_o general_a but_o that_o which_o you_o find_v in_o they_o not_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o live_v within_o a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o late_a practice_n which_o for_o place_n than_o be_v general_a though_o for_o time_n you_o count_v it_o particular_a and_o to_o the_o particular_a practice_n of_o late_a time_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o control_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n and_o primer_n practice_v again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n 370._o 370._o the_o same_o order_n that_o be_v before_o epiphanius_n and_o error_n that_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n time_n do_v all_o the_o late_a liturgy_n follow_v and_o therefore_o say_v i_o all_o the_o late_a byshoppe_n and_o priest_n and_o people_n because_o they_o use_v those_o liturgy_n make_v memory_n and_o prayer_n for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o faith_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o that_o practice_n so_o general_a in_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o depart_a they_o follow_v the_o old_a order_n in_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o follow_v the_o late_a error_n which_o have_v change_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n geve_v into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n but_o more_o of_o the_o old_a liturgy_n now_o in_o the_o third_o article_n which_o must_v be_v of_o the_o original_n that_o the_o father_n refer_v this_o their_o practice_n unto_o iij._n to_o what_o origin_n he_o confess_v the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o wit_n unto_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o here_o first_o for_o perspicuity_n i_o remember_v to_o the_o reader_n what_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o fast_v casul_n august_n â—pist_v 86._o casul_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n video_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la esse_fw-la jeiunium_fw-la i_o see_v that_o fast_v be_v command_v but_o what_o day_n we_o must_v keep_v fast_o non_fw-la invenio_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la literis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la i_o find_v not_o in_o those_o scripture_n evident_o command_v and_o yet_o the_o fast_a of_o forty_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o some_o other_o both_z he_o &_o many_o more_o of_o the_o father_n do_v say_v to_o be_v montaâ—_n au._n in_o pâ—_n 110._o &_o eâ—_n 119._o cap_n hieâ—_n epâ—_n marcel_n montaâ—_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o special_o that_o it_o come_v express_o unto_o we_o of_o the_o montaâ—_n au._n in_o pâ—_n 110._o &_o eâ—_n 119._o cap_n hieâ—_n epâ—_n marcel_n montaâ—_n apostle_n tradition_n without_o scripture_n the_o like_a they_o say_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v express_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o certain_a time_n that_o it_o be_v solemn_o practise_v as_o upon_o the_o burial_n day_n the_o three_o seven_o thirty_o fourt_v year_n day_n and_o also_o in_o a_o certain_a special_a prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n be_v they_o say_v either_o all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o of_o the_o apostle_n plain_a tradition_n though_o also_o command_v to_o we_o out_o of_o scripture_n so_o say_v the_o father_n and_o for_o their_o so_o say_v let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o this_o man_n say_v of_o they_o and_o to_o omit_v because_o it_o require_v a_o long_a treaty_n that_o he_o make_v in_o effect_n no_o less_o than_o heretic_n of_o s._n augustine_n with_o other_o 214_o infr_n ca._n â—_o pur._n 214_o for_o avouch_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabée_n as_o out_o of_o canonical_a scripture_n gregory_n bernard_n &_o bede_n who_o d._n allen_n allege_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 12_o be_v of_o opinion_n 3._o pur._n 19_o â—_o gre._n 4.19_o ber._n ser._n in_o cant_n bed_n in_o mar._n 3._o say_v fulke_n that_o sin_n not_o remit_v in_o this_o world_n may_v be_v remit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o how_o happen_v it_o that_o chrysostome_n and_o jeronym_n which_o both_o interpret_v that_o place_n can_v gather_v no_o such_o matter_n although_o they_o otherwise_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o reason_n must_v needs_o be_v because_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n grow_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v near_o to_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n gregory_n and_o bede_n seek_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o scripture_n but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o plausible_a error_n then_o s._n chrysostome_n belike_o will_v please_v he_o 237._o pur._n 251.247_o chris_n ho._n â—4_n in_o 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o such_o pity_n may_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n pur._n 237._o but_o hear_v i_o pray_v you_o out_o of_o a_o other_o place_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o chrysostome_n do_v allege_v this_o example_n of_o job_n sacrifice_v for_o his_o child_n cap._n 1._o for_o prayer_n to_o profit_v the_o dead_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v those_o good_a man_n in_o that_o decline_a state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o superstition_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v those_o plausible_a error_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o simple_a shift_n to_o uphold_v they_o as_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n to_o see_v again_o but_o where_o learned_a chrysostome_n that_o prayer_n and_o alm_n have_v any_o comfort_n in_o they_o for_o the_o dead_a sure_o he_o allege_v scripture_n but_o he_o apply_v it_o mad_o and_o yet_o he_o often_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n theod._n pur._n 226._o amb._n de_fw-fr obit_fw-la theod._n alas_o good_a man_n likewise_o ambrose_n commend_v honorius_n the_o young_a emperor_n for_o solemnize_n the_o funeral_n of_o theodosius_n his_o father_n by_o the_o space_n of_o .40_o day_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n genesis_n .50_o such_o superstition_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o emulation_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o after_o seek_v for_o colourable_a confirmation_n in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o
plain_o angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la 22.23_o august_n de_fw-fr ciu._n li._n 15._o cap._n 22.23_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n where_o we_o have_v now_o but_o only_a filii_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v as_o it_o be_v now_o common_o think_v the_o offspring_n of_o seth_n that_o they_o marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o be_v with_o the_o offspring_n of_o cain_n which_o aâ—ore_v they_o refrain_v religious_o iij._n touch_v second_a marriage_n and_o saint_n hierome_n 35._o ar._n 35._o but_o of_o justinus_n his_o time_n you_o say_v further_o it_o seem_v also_o that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v in_o some_o error_n about_o second_o marriage_n and_o divorcemente_n have_v you_o no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o it_o seem_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o abstain_v from_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o god_n neither_o yet_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o why_o it_o seem_v so_o you_o neither_o allege_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o quote_v any_o place_n to_o prove_v it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o justinus_n himself_o i_o dare_v say_v you_o have_v it_o not_o if_o you_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o magdeburgian_n century_n follow_v my_o counsel_n hereafter_o and_o look_v everye_o thing_n first_o yourself_o in_o the_o author_n before_o you_o believe_v your_o fellow_n or_o master_n any_o more_o otherwise_o they_o will_v deceive_v you_o still_o and_o so_o you_o again_o deceyve_v your_o puenies_fw-la if_o they_o again_o will_v trust_v your_o word_n 4_o supra_fw-la ca._n 4_o of_o like_a stuff_n it_o be_v that_o you_o accuse_v s._n hierom_n also_o for_o second_o marriage_n &_o say_v 419._o say_v pur._n 419._o yea_o jeronym_n 46._o jeronym_n ar._n 46._o the_o great_a advamcer_n of_o virginity_n &_o dispraiser_n of_o marriage_n be_v almost_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o tertullian_n in_o condemn_v 2._o marriage_n you_o say_v but_o almost_o &_o that_o also_o wtout_fw-fr any_o testimony_n either_o allege_v or_o quote_v belike_o you_o never_o read_v s._n hieroms_n apologie_n pro_fw-la libris_fw-la adver_v jovi_fw-la where_o at_o large_a he_o defend_v himself_o against_o all_o such_o cavil_n of_o his_o enemy_n among_o much_o more_o thus_o he_o say_v there_o non_fw-la damno_fw-la digamos_a â—_o prope_fw-la â—_o imò_fw-la nec_fw-la trigamos_a etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o condemn_v they_o that_o be_v twisemary_v no_o not_o thrisemary_v also_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v eightmaried_a read_v that_o book_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o stand_v out_o if_o you_o can_v that_o very_a countenance_n only_o of_o this_o most_o grave_a &_o singular_a doctor_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o backbiter_n say_v a_o ego_fw-la rudis_fw-la in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n o_o belike_o i_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o begin_v then_o first_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a book_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a in_o my_o writing_n to_o walk_v straight_o between_o virginity_n and_o marriage_n but_o while_o i_o exalt_v virginity_n against_o jovinian_a i_o condemn_v marriage_n with_o martion_n and_o manicheus_fw-la and_o yet_o so_o bold_a you_o be_v with_o he_o behind_o his_o back_n as_o you_o think_v that_o you_o lay_v unto_o he_o again_o other_o two_o such_o perilous_a assertion_n such_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a absurdity_n 46._o ar._n 46._o as_o no_o young_a scholar_n of_o divinity_n will_v fall_v into_o to_o destroy_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v divinity_n under_o the_o martyr_n to_o report_v the_o truth_n vigilantius_n the_o heretic_n do_v say_v against_o pray_v to_o saint_n 2_o hier._n ad_fw-la vigil_n 2_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o where_o else_o they_o will_v this_o do_v s._n hierom_n prove_v to_o be_v absurd_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n consider_v that_o the_o devil_n gad_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o with_o marvelous_a celerity_n be_v present_v every_o where_o and_o the_o apocalypse_n say_v of_o the_o saint_n 1â—_n apoc._n 1â—_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v of_o which_o place_n s._n hierome_n gather_v thus_o si_fw-mi agnus_fw-la ubique_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o the_o lamb_n be_v every_o where_o ergo_fw-la also_o these_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v everywhere_o not_o mean_v in_o personal_a presence_n every_o where_n at_o once_o for_o so_o much_o need_v not_o to_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o of_o such_o power_n they_o be_v that_o they_o hear_v their_o suitor_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o and_o can_v be_v personal_o present_a to_o heal_v and_o help_v who_o they_o will_v even_o as_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n as_o yourself_o confess_v and_o as_o throughout_o that_o book_n the_o word_n be_v use_v hear_v his_o suitor_n in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o and_o in_o personal_a presence_n assist_v s._n stephen_n 7._o act._n 7._o &_o whosoever_o else_o he_o will_v i_o say_v according_a also_o to_o his_o humanity_n as_o in_o that_o respect_n likewise_o he_o say_v â—_o mat._n 2._o â—_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o answer_v that_o text_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v have_v say_v afore_o that_o he_o stand_v over_o the_o mount_n zion_n so_o as_o stephen_n see_v he_o stand_v but_o you_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o deny_v the_o invocation_n hear_v assist_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n as_o much_o as_o you_o deny_v the_o invocation_n hear_v and_o assist_v of_o they_o that_o be_v so_o with_o christ_n s._n hierome_n be_v to_o old_a a_o scholar_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o rather_o to_o perfect_v a_o master_n for_o you_o to_o answer_v or_o oppose_v he_o iiij_o touch_v pray_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o these_o afore_o be_v but_o particular_a or_o such_o other_o person_n as_o imply_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o yet_o two_o most_o evident_a example_n you_o have_v in_o store_n against_o the_o whole_a universal_a true_a church_n the_o first_o that_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n though_o a_o provincial_a synod_n yet_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_a council_n because_o it_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o general_a council_n define_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n marry_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o deed_n and_o incomparable_o worse_a then_o for_o vigilantius_n or_o you_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o pray_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n or_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o they_o define_v so_o because_o they_o determine_v that_o all_o prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v direct_v only_o to_o the_o father_n and_o not_o to_o the_o son_n 23._o con._n car._n 3._o ca._n 23._o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n true_o report_v be_v these_o ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o precibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n in_o prayer_n name_v either_o the_o father_n for_o the_o son_n or_o the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o person_n after_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n it_o follow_v and_o when_o the_o altar_n be_v stand_v at_o let_v the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v always_o to_o the_o father_n now_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o this_o that_o no_o prayer_n may_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n collection_n such_o be_v his_o necessary_a collection_n or_o also_o that_o the_o very_a prayer_n at_o the_o altar_n may_v not_o be_v direct_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o i_o say_v because_o for_o order_n sake_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n the_o arrian_n in_o s._n fulgentius_n time_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o 2.5_o fulgen._n ad_fw-la moninum_fw-la li._n 2._o quaest_n 2._o ca._n 2.5_o know_v this_o self_n same_o order_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o always_o continue_v in_o all_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n esteem_v it_o among_o their_o argument_n as_o aperse_v but_o he_o teach_v the_o catholic_n to_o answer_v both_o those_o arrian_n and_o this_o protestant_n first_o he_o repeat_v the_o argument_n speak_v to_o his_o friend_n moninus_n dicis_fw-la a_o nonnullis_fw-la te_fw-la interrogatum_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o say_v that_o many_o have_v ask_v thou_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o many_o think_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n only_o also_o thou_o say_v that_o this_o argument_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o heretic_n then_o he_o answer_v it_o at_o large_a
doctrine_n against_o your_o receive_a error_n be_v account_v of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o term_v they_o who_o he_o himself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o heretic_n but_o you_o must_v prove_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o all_o your_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a 10._o supra_fw-la pag._n 10._o and_o for_o example_n more_o store_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v here_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n i_o will_v not_o dissemble_v say_v he_o aërius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v both_o epiphanius_n and_o augustinus_n which_o they_o account_v for_o a_o error_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o reprove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n 416._o pur._n 416._o and_o the_o same_o again_o in_o another_o place_n now_o at_o the_o length_n come_v the_o author_n of_o this_o heresy_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n and_o augustine_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o confute_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n 426._o pur._n 426._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n thus_o bold_o for_o our_o part_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o know_v god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n to_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o lie_v blasphemous_o which_o will_v make_v any_o heretic_n the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o thereupon_o he_o conclude_v forsooth_o with_o great_a honesty_n say_v wherefore_o 44._o ar._n 44._o if_o aërius_n have_v not_o be_v a_o arrian_n this_o opinion_n can_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n where_o to_o pass_v that_o blasphemy_n only_o this_o i_o say_v epilogo_fw-la august_n ad_fw-la quoduu_fw-la in_o praef_n &_o in_o epilogo_fw-la that_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v the_o purpose_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o that_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quoduultdeum_fw-la which_o he_o say_v be_v likewise_o the_o purpose_n of_o epiphanius_n not_o to_o confute_v but_o only_o to_o report_v the_o heresy_n that_o have_v be_v before_o his_o time_n and_o that_o not_o without_o great_a profit_n to_o the_o reader_n cum_fw-la scire_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v enough_o only_a to_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n judgement_n be_v against_o these_o and_o that_o no_o man_n must_v receive_v into_o his_o belief_n any_o one_o of_o these_o and_o again_o multum_fw-la adiwat_fw-la cor_fw-la fidele_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o great_o help_v the_o faithful_a heart_n only_o to_o know_v what_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v it_o by_o dispute_v loe_o then_o you_o faithful_a heart_n the_o case_n be_v so_o clear_a fulkeâ—_n note_v â—_o seek_v thâ—_n this_o conâ—_n of_o fulkeâ—_n that_o the_o very_a adversary_n confess_v both_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o also_o that_o it_o judge_v aerius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n help_v yourselves_o therefore_o and_o make_v your_o profit_n of_o this_o confession_n assure_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n lesson_n that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v against_o aerius_n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v with_o he_o because_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n speak_v both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o fulke_n and_o all_o that_o he_o here_o say_v you_o see_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o if_o aerius_n jovinianus_n or_o vigilantius_n have_v say_v unto_o you_o ask_v my_o fellow_n whether_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n nought_o else_o it_o be_v that_o he_o there_o again_o conclude_v for_o those_o three_o heresiarke_n say_v thus_o 4â—_n ar_n 4â—_n you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v any_o which_o preach_v any_o article_n of_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o same_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n therefore_o m._n allen_n or_o 3â—_n pur._n 3â—_n s._n augustine_n rather_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v your_o scholar_n to_o keep_v we_o at_o the_o bay_n as_o heretic_n you_o must_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o bark_n and_o bawl_v nothing_o but_o the_o church_n the_o church_n like_o tinker_n cur_n church_n o_o worâ—_n stimatioâ—_n he_o have_v church_n but_o you_o must_v instruct_v they_o to_o open_v cunning_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o our_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o you_o agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o again_o like_o one_o that_o will_v appoint_v his_o enemy_n not_o to_o invade_v he_o with_o a_o gun_n because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o shot_n of_o it_o but_o to_o take_v some_o other_o weapon_n &_o that_o of_o his_o make_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v and_o especial_o in_o this_o controversy_n 12_o pur._n 12_o where_o either_o party_n charge_v other_o with_o heresy_n howbeit_o i_o trow_v his_o party_n charge_v not_o so_o s._n epiphanius_n &_o s._n augustine_n though_o they_o so_o charge_v his_o patriarch_n aerius_n it_o have_v be_v convenient_a that_o the_o right_a definition_n or_o description_n of_o a_o heretic_n have_v be_v first_o set_v down_o that_o man_n may_v thereby_o have_v learn_v who_o be_v just_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o that_o crime_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o that_o in_o the_o church_n obstinate_o maintain_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o if_o any_o of_o we_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o do_v then_o let_v we_o not_o be_v spare_v infra_fw-la a_o herâ—_n a_o man_n in_o church_n 〈◊〉_d fulk_n fâ—_n a_o nobis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d john_n infra_fw-la but_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n in_o deed_n if_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o church_n you_o be_v cockesure_n and_o not_o only_o you_o and_o aerius_n but_o arrius_n pelagius_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v &_o we_o rather_o with_o s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o such_o other_o in_o danger_n to_o this_o place_n it_o belong_v that_o again_o he_o say_v 402._o pur._n 402._o m._n allen_n give_v a_o special_a note_n that_o we_o name_v not_o jovinian_a or_o vigilantius_n the_o plain_a avoucher_n of_o our_o opinion_n but_o rather_o labour_v to_o writhe_v with_o plain_a injury_n to_o the_o author_n some_o sentence_n out_o of_o augustine_n or_o ambrose_n or_o some_o other_o that_o open_v themselves_o to_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o think_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o other_o in_o deed_n if_o we_o depend_v upon_o any_o man_n authority_n or_o that_o any_o man_n or_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o shall_v be_v injurious_a unto_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v our_o founder_n but_o see_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receyve_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o vigilantius_n nor_o berengarius_fw-la when_o they_o agree_v therewith_o only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o man_n and_o their_o write_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o 409._o pur._n 409._o again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a brag_n that_o you_o promise_v to_o seek_v out_o other_o father_n of_o our_o persuasion_n than_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o holy_a write_n we_o never_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a high_a way_n to_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o guidance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o again_o you_o spend_v many_o word_n in_o vain_a 412._o pur._n 412._o to_o proâ—e_v that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o a_o opinion_n be_v find_v the_o opinion_n be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o heresy_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v with_o all_o favour_n but_o so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o first_o author_n of_o a_o opinion_n that_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o opinion_n that_o he_o hold_v obstinate_o though_o he_o have_v many_o author_n before_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o v._n though_o iâ—_n be_v s._n augustine_n himself_o &_o though_o he_o hold_v the_o foundation_n here_o cap._n v._n heretic_n and_o so_o much_o of_o their_o first_o author_n find_v out_o by_o we_o as_o aerius_n jovinianus_n vigilantius_n and_o such_o other_o old_a heresiarche_n condemn_v he_o confess_v by_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o contrary_a he_o say_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v urge_v by_o d._n allen_n to_o find_v in_o like_a manner_n our_o first_o author_n or_o else_o it_o will_v follow_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v our_o author_n 391._o pur._n 391._o hear_v what_o he_o say_v thereunto_o must_v we_o find_v out_o the_o author_n of_o your_o heresy_n nay_o justify_v they_o yourselves_o by_o the_o word_n
but_o that_o be_v so_o manifest_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o matter_n of_o external_a comeliness_n and_o not_o of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o no_o man_n which_o understand_v what_o diatazesthai_fw-fr do_v signify_v can_v doubt_v or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o be_v it_o so_o as_o you_o say_v but_o what_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o thing_n whereof_o you_o speak_v be_v it_o not_o of_o that_o solemn_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o prayer_n we_o say_v be_v diatazis_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n ordination_n what_o unproper_a speech_n be_v here_o special_o s._n augustine_n say_v again_o in_o another_o place_n 3_o augâ—_n ver_fw-la â—_o ser._n 3_o hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la a_o patribus_fw-la traditum_fw-la universa_fw-la obseruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la this_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n the_o whole_a church_n observe_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o nulla_fw-la morum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la variatur_fw-la when_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o communion_n or_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o their_o place_n mention_v at_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o mention_v that_o for_o they_o also_o it_o be_v offer_v thus_o you_o have_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o what_o do_v that_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n let_v other_o writer_n to_o make_v mention_n of_o such_o thing_n when_o aerius_n the_o heretic_n compel_v they_o or_o any_o other_o just_a occasion_n be_v minister_v you_o imagine_v and_o that_o deceive_v you_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o put_v all_o in_o writing_n which_o if_o they_o have_v neither_o so_o many_o of_o they_o write_v that_o all_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o one_o of_o they_o so_o often_o will_v have_v mention_v one_o thing_n but_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v principal_o to_o foreshow_v manifold_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n 24._o joan._n 19_o luk._n 24._o to_o show_v christ_n even_o to_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o impleri_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-la i_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v christ_n church_n according_a to_o the_o old_a prediction_n begin_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o increase_v to_o the_o gentile_n yea_o and_o remove_n with_o s._n paul_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n of_o the_o jew_n worthy_o reprobate_v and_o set_v in_o rome_n the_o head_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o mercy_n elect_v and_o all_o this_o but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la can_v not_o be_v tell_v by_o way_n of_o a_o story_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n though_o foretell_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a course_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o the_o glorious_a consummation_n thereof_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o other_o book_n be_v write_v special_o against_o the_o perfidious_a jew_n and_o other_o false_a master_n of_o that_o time_n as_o likewise_o in_o every_o age_n afterward_o against_o the_o several_a heresy_n of_o each_o age_n we_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a i_o say_v not_o canonical_a writer_n and_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o unless_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o each_o time_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o each_o time_n no_o marvel_n at_o all_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o other_o thing_n which_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o occasion_n to_o express_v this_o i_o shall_v have_v reserve_v to_o a_o other_o place_n but_o that_o this_o insolent_a poser_n may_v not_o abide_v any_o delay_n 264._o pur._n 264._o now_o then_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o he_o i_o know_v say_v he_o the_o papist_n will_v answer_v that_o tradition_n be_v of_o as_o good_a credit_n as_o the_o scripture_n 11._o 1._o thes_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unwritten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o so_o teach_v us._n but_o why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v they_o not_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o tertullian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n affirm_v to_o be_v tradition_n this_o why_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 36_o supra_fw-la â—_o par_fw-fr 1._o dâ—_n pur._n 36_o moreover_o he_o say_v their_o writing_n be_v to_o we_o the_o only_a true_a testimony_n of_o their_o tradition_n so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o they_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n traditiones_fw-la per_fw-la sermonen_fw-mi &_o per_fw-la epistolam_fw-la 40_o pur._n 40_o tradition_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n partly_o by_o write_v yea_o he_o say_v further_a when_o the_o apostolic_a writing_n can_v not_o be_v show_v it_o be_v but_o the_o point_n of_o a_o heretic_n to_o boast_v of_o apostolic_a tradition_n so_o he_o say_v to_o d._n allen._n but_o to_o the_o old_a father_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v somewhat_o better_a and_o content_a to_o take_v only_o his_o exception_n against_o they_o as_o where_o he_o say_v â—_o pur._n 39_o â—_o if_o tertullian_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o say_n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o the_o apostle_n what_o ground_n can_v augustine_n have_v which_o be_v 200._o year_n further_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o he_o again_o 39_o pur._n 39_o chrysostom_n can_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o the_o apostle_n than_o tertullian_n can_v prove_v that_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v from_o they_o again_o but_o where_o he_o say_v 304._o pur._n 30_o 304._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v he_o must_v pardon_v we_o of_o credit_v because_o he_o can_v not_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v chrysostome_n without_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v so_o by_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o sometime_o he_o be_v bold_a yet_o with_o the_o father_n for_o avouch_v this_o tradition_n he_o dare_v not_o call_v they_o heretic_n for_o it_o but_o yet_o he_o dare_v to_o charge_v they_o with_o doutfulnes_n &_o contradiction_n about_o it_o for_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o say_v 3_o pur._n 39_o chrysom_n ep._n ad_fw-la â—_o hom._n 3_o lo_o m._n allen_n your_o own_o doctor_n confess_v it_o be_v but_o small_a help_n that_o can_v be_v procure_v by_o prayer_n alm_n or_o remembrance_n of_o they_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n you_o will_v say_v that_o soon_o after_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o institute_v such_o memory_n know_v that_o much_o commodity_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a then_o see_v how_o soon_o he_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o follow_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o again_o 39_o ar._n 39_o yet_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o prevail_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o dare_v define_v what_o profit_n the_o soul_n receive_v thereby_o for_o chrysostome_n say_v let_v we_o procure_v they_o some_o help_n small_a help_n true_o but_o yet_o let_v we_o help_v they_o likewise_o augustine_n 13._o aug._n â—_o fes_n lib._n cap._n 13._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n declare_v how_o uncertain_a he_o be_v of_o the_o matter_n one_o while_o he_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o die_v in_o adam_n a_o other_o while_o he_o believe_v that_o they_o need_v not_o his_o prayer_n yet_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o accept_v the_o same_o and_o move_v other_o man_n to_o remember_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o wander_v which_o lean_a unto_o man_n tradition_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la weari_v himself_o and_o in_o the_o end_n can_v define_v nothing_o in_o certain_a how_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n such_o doubtfulness_n they_o fall_v into_o that_o leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o lean_a to_o tradition_n although_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o maintain_v invocation_n of_o saint_n 317._o pur._n 317._o yet_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o certainty_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o to_o persuade_v his_o own_o conscience_n or_o to_o satisfy_v they_o that_o move_v the_o doubt_n unto_o he_o for_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr
worthiness_n of_o these_o who_o m._n allen_n so_o high_o extoll_v as_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o diminish_v it_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o we_o so_o when_o they_o be_v apostle_n as_o though_o we_o oppose_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v against_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o they_o that_o which_o he_o say_v here_o as_o his_o master_n teach_v he_o of_o mortal_a man_n d._n allen_n know_v aforehand_o and_o forewarn_v the_o reader_n thereof_o where_o he_o say_v melancton_n 384._o pur._n 384._o as_o though_o he_o be_v no_o man_n that_o may_v err_v himself_o say_v the_o doctor_n be_v man_n and_o again_o to_o see_v their_o absurdity_n in_o the_o same_o term_n of_o mortal_a man_n man_n mortal_a man_n be_v comprehend_v also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o if_o they_o sometime_o seem_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o it_o they_o mean_v then_o by_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o but_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o fulke_v in_o certain_a place_n note_v before_o and_o again_o where_o he_o say_v to_o d._n allen_n 59_o ar._n 59_o you_o shall_v never_o bring_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v against_o we_o in_o any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o agree_v whole_o with_o he_o nevertheless_o i_o know_v what_o you_o mean_v and_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o utter_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n corruption_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n you_o think_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o one_o man_n judgement_n and_o therein_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o we_o must_v depend_v only_o upon_o god_n word_n even_o so_o deal_v the_o unbeléever_n and_o the_o doubtful_a and_o weak_a with_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n yea_o and_o with_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o to_o win_v such_o person_n both_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o condescend_v to_o they_o according_o if_o the_o protestant_n will_v in_o like_a sort_n have_v deal_v with_o he_o &_o they_o not_o to_o have_v beléeve_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n without_o scripture_n the_o faithful_a i_o think_v for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o so_o straight_o lace_v but_o beléeve_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o word_n not_o christ_n only_o but_o also_o his_o apostle_n because_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o send_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o they_o only_o but_o also_o to_o his_o church_n after_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v also_o no_o less_o at_o all_o time_n believe_v the_o say_a church_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n assure_v themselves_o that_o the_o say_a spirit_n agree_v still_o with_o himself_o whersoever_o and_o howsoever_o he_o speak_v be_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n primitive_a or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o late_a time_n and_o again_o in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o at_o any_o time_n in_o general_a council_n or_o otherwise_o consent_v together_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n after_o this_o generality_n to_o see_v he_o now_o except_v against_o the_o father_n in_o particular_a name_v the_o time_n and_o the_o person_n 60._o ar._n 60._o as_o first_o the_o time_n where_o he_o say_v the_o other_o writer_n of_o late_a year_n after_o ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n we_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v some_o corruption_n whereby_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v colour_n of_o defence_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a â—87_n pur._n â—87_n and_o diverse_a ceremony_n and_o although_o the_o custom_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o ancient_a error_n so_o that_o few_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n there_o be_v but_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v infect_v therewith_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v their_o do_n 262._o pur._n 262._o again_o but_o of_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a also_o we_o will_v not_o strive_v but_o that_o they_o be_v use_v before_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a &_o ambrose_n but_o without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n or_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pitiful_o wrest_v and_o draw_v unto_o they_o again_o 30._o pur._n 30._o but_o it_o suffice_v you_o that_o your_o forefather_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o call_v the_o place_n of_o sufferance_n purgatory_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v it_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a diverse_a error_n be_v old_a than_o a_o 1000_o year_n but_o age_n can_v never_o make_v falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o i_o weigh_v not_o your_o they_o your_o it_o be_v pride_n to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o humility_n to_o condemn_v they_o proud_a brag_n worth_a a_o straw_n again_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n that_o they_o do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n 419._o pur._n 419._o and_o the_o rest_n as_o above_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o again_o 9_o supra_fw-la pag._n 9_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o assertion_n notwithstanding_o many_o excellent_a gift_n that_o they_o have_v 436._o pur._n 436._o dissent_v therein_o from_o manifest_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o by_o name_n likewise_o he_o say_v of_o certain_a as_o for_o example_n damascene_fw-la your_o doctor_n shall_v first_o have_v reprove_v that_o persuasion_n by_o scripture_n again_o 60._o pur._n 412._o pur._n 60._o the_o supposal_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v set_v down_o which_o because_o it_o be_v but_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a weight_n to_o bear_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n word_n again_o 395._o pur._n 395._o and_o even_o the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n we_o count_v not_o all_o his_o writing_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o we_o judge_v they_o by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o 255.256_o pur._n 255.256_o gregory_n nissene_n and_o athanasius_n the_o great_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v either_o of_o they_o both_o in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o second_o part_n be_v tell_v that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o as_o he_o make_v it_o of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n how_o there_o likewise_o against_o all_o the_o expositor_n he_o make_v the_o same_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n require_v also_o scripture_n to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n now_o after_o all_o this_o froth_n of_o word_n let_v we_o see_v he_o come_v once_o to_o the_o point_n &_o report_v himself_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o matter_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n but_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o m._n allen_n faith_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n 363_o pur._n 363_o but_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o which_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o they_o the_o doctor_n be_v such_o man_n than_o we_o so_o far_o inferior_a to_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o what_o say_v he_o thereunto_o i_o answer_v say_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o one_o word_n there_o to_o the_o question_n else_o where_o he_o say_v thereunto_o as_o i_o will_v report_v anon_o his_o word_n that_o also_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v search_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o well_o sir_n but_o whencesoever_o and_o wheresoever_o it_o must_v be_v search_v who_o be_v more_o like_a to_o find_v it_o the_o doctor_n or_o you_o and_o so_o neither_o that_o which_o you_o say_v in_o other_o place_n answer_v the_o question_n but_o in_o this_o place_n read_v it_o who_o list_n your_o answer_n be_v quite_o &_o clean_o from_o the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o be_v more_o like_a to_o know_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o doctor_n or_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o pipe_v up_o the_o triumph_n there_o and_o say_v thus_o have_v these_o heretic_n no_o ground_n of_o their_o heresy_n but_o shift_n from_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n to_o tradition_n from_o tradition_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n from_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o he_o count_v himself_o and_o his_o company_n happy_a for_o such_o
blind_a presumption_n to_o search_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n only_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o not_o also_o i_o trow_v without_o the_o commentary_n of_o caluine_n and_o such_o like_a companion_n thus_o he_o say_v 407._o pur._n 407._o and_o happy_a be_v those_o which_o not_o regard_v the_o stream_n of_o water_n that_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o earth_n but_o seek_v to_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v certain_a comfort_n of_o salvation_n 285._o pur._n 285._o and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sure_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o obscure_v with_o the_o dust_n that_o a_o cock_n cast_v up_o when_o he_o scrape_v on_o the_o dunghill_n dunghill_n the_o doctor_n write_n a_o dunghill_n no_o more_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n or_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n darken_v by_o all_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n devise_n which_o allen_n or_o his_o complice_n can_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a heap_n of_o superstition_n and_o error_n to_o deface_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n our_o doctrine_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v try_v before_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o make_v no_o account_n how_o we_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n day_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 4._o so_o proper_o he_o utter_v his_o presumption_n in_o the_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n clean_o contrary_a do_v speak_v in_o exceed_a great_a fear_n it_o follow_v your_o way_n be_v your_o own_o way_n &_o not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o you_o take_v another_o way_n unto_o salvation_n then_o the_o only_a right_a way_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o sentence_n you_o be_v all_o thief_n and_o murderer_n have_v any_o see_v a_o man_n so_o drunken_a so_o blind_v with_o pride_n well_o then_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o search_v the_o meaning_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o alone_o and_o neglect_v the_o receive_v expositor_n what_o say_v he_o whether_o the_o old_a doctor_n be_v more_o like_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o protestant_n 434._o pur._n 434._o i_o have_v answer_v before_o we_o will_v make_v no_o comparison_n with_o they_o modest_o speak_v a_o man_n will_v think_v but_o what_o follow_v neither_o will_v we_o challenge_v the_o likelihood_n to_o we_o neither_o will_v we_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o i_o marry_o hold_v your_o own_o we_o pray_v you_o and_o why_o so_o for_o whether_o soever_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o more_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n you_o say_v true_a for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v yourselves_o for_o in_o deed_n no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n but_o most_o certain_a certainty_n of_o error_n in_o your_o understanding_n but_o in_o what_o so_o ever_o the_o doctor_n do_v agree_v who_o so_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o that_o shall_v be_v ever_o most_o certain_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v enough_o though_o not_o always_o certain_a of_o that_o same_o very_a place_n meaning_n as_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a forth_o now_o a_o god_n name_n 2._o supra_fw-la cap._n 6._o par_fw-fr 2._o but_o this_o will_v we_o set_v down_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a principle_n that_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n one_o may_v attain_v unto_o which_o have_v not_o that_o spirit_n but_o to_o understand_v they_o always_o agréeable_o to_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v without_o that_o same_o spirit_n forth_o again_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o arrogate_v the_o spirit_n as_o proper_a to_o we_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o they_o god_n forbid_v they_o have_v their_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o have_v we_o hereof_o arise_v a_o objection_n how_o then_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o itself_o because_o they_o and_o we_o agree_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o answer_v god_n forbid_v cyprian_a and_o cornelius_n be_v both_o endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n yet_o they_o agree_v not_o both_o in_o one_o interpretation_n nor_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o sir_n cyprian_n as_o he_o be_v of_o cornelius_n his_o spirit_n so_o be_v he_o likewise_o of_o cornelius_n his_o judgement_n implicitè_fw-fr as_o we_o term_v it_o though_o explicit_a he_o be_v of_o a_o other_o of_o a_o erronius_a judgement_n and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o humane_a spirit_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n spirit_n as_o at_o this_o day_n likewise_o and_o always_o whensoever_o any_o catholic_a man_n of_o ignorance_n err_v express_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o effect_n he_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o other_o catholic_n which_o err_v not_o because_o he_o quiet_o continue_v in_o unity_n with_o they_o nor_o do_v not_o obstinate_o hold_v his_o own_o error_n against_o they_o now_o whether_o the_o case_n be_v so_o between_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o you_o brief_o and_o manifest_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o that_o neither_o you_o at_o this_o time_n will_v be_v reform_v by_o they_o nor_o they_o in_o their_o time_n will_v be_v reform_v by_o your_o forefather_n aerius_n jovinianus_n and_o such_o like_a but_o now_o that_o you_o have_v abrogate_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n spirit_n both_o in_o the_o doctor_n and_o in_o yourselves_o say_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o your_o advice_n what_o then_o there_o remain_v but_o this_o second_o principle_n as_o certain_a as_o the_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v a_o meaning_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o deceivable_a man_n but_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n where_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n no_o sir_n why_o suppose_v those_o man_n be_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o any_o other_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n first_o have_v but_o of_o that_o enough_o before_o forth_o therefore_o therefore_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v declare_v his_o own_o meaning_n 86._o ar._n 86._o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o other_o for_o the_o hard_a place_n of_o scripture_n must_v be_v open_v by_o easy_a place_n all_o other_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o help_n of_o wit_n learning_n knowledge_n of_o tong_n diligence_n in_o hear_v read_v and_o pray_v be_v subordinate_a and_o serve_v to_o this_o search_n and_o trial_n and_o be_v this_o way_n so_o sure_a and_o certain_a i_o marry_o for_o who_o soever_o observe_v this_o search_n and_o trial_n most_o precise_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n most_o certain_o and_o may_v he_o not_o trust_v a_o other_o which_o have_v so_o precise_o observe_v it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o protestant_n i_o think_v as_o yourself_o or_o m._n caluine_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n you_o mean_v not_o they_o well_o then_o may_v he_o not_o trust_v the_o old_a father_n therein_o forsooth_o a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o ignorant_a forsooth_o or_o do_v not_o they_o observe_v it_o diligent_o no_o for_o who_o so_o ever_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o search_n and_o trial_n though_o he_o have_v otherwise_o never_o so_o many_o and_o excellent_a grace_n and_o gift_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v yea_o you_o speak_v now_o a_o great_a word_n even_o when_o he_o think_v he_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o search_n if_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v always_o follow_v they_o shall_v not_o so_o light_o have_v pass_v over_o some_o thing_n as_o to_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n in_o aerius_n and_o vigilantius_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o thing_n so_o slender_o have_v maintain_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n well_o then_o i_o see_v all_o be_v in_o a_o man_n own_o diligence_n to_o trust_v no_o man_n nor_o man_n but_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n confer_v the_o place_n and_o so_o gather_v the_o meaning_n by_o himself_o this_o be_v your_o most_o certain_a way_n i_o must_v therefore_o tell_v you_o a_o little_a of_o our_o diligence_n therein_o that_o you_o may_v certify_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v enough_o or_o no._n and_o the_o rather_o because_o you_o exhort_v our_o master_n d._n allen_n and_o say_v to_o he_o 9_o pur._n 9_o try_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o search_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o undoubted_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n also_o that_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o 62._o ar._n 62._o who_o have_v the_o truth_n you_o must_v search_v in_o the_o
be_v otherwise_o expound_v then_o of_o their_o cause_n 176._o pur._n 176._o yea_o and_o more_o than_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v neither_o express_o nor_o by_o any_o probable_a collection_n allow_v it_o but_o manifest_o condemn_v it_o 185._o pur._n 185._o again_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o seemly_a colour_n establish_v purgatory_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n and_o will_n reveil_v and_o confirm_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o machabée_n to_o be_v even_o so_o confirm_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o book_n he_o can_v never_o avoid_v and_o in_o effect_n he_o grant_v as_o i_o shall_v note_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n among_o his_o contradiction_n which_o be_v sufficient_a i_o trow_v to_o make_v at_o the_o least_o a_o seemly_a colour_n and_o a_o probable_a collection_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o a_o conclusion_n so_o necessary_a that_o he_o can_v never_o answer_v it_o but_o by_o shake_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o derogate_a from_o their_o confirmation_n which_o yet_o himself_o do_v attribute_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o four_o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n &_o say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n whereupon_o a_o fourfold_a offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v how_o precise_a he_o be_v with_o we_o to_o admit_v 1_o no_o evidence_n that_o we_o allege_v but_o scripture_n only_o both_o in_o all_o controversy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o again_o 2_o no_o scripture_n which_o make_v so_o plain_o with_o we_o that_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o but_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o he_o grant_v it_o to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n which_o move_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a and_o again_o 3_o no_o scripture_n that_o he_o confess_v to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o it_o make_v so_o express_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o and_o so_o necessary_o with_o we_o that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o suttletie_n be_v avoid_v it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o scripture_n he_o allege_v against_o we_o whether_o he_o observe_v himself_o the_o law_n that_o he_o so_o rigorous_o prescribe_v to_o we_o whether_o his_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a so_o manifest_a so_o evident_a that_o by_o no_o sutteltie_n they_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n no_o need_n of_o sutteltie_n i_o assure_v you_o to_o avoid_v or_o delude_v they_o so_o frivolous_a be_v his_o allegation_n that_o with_o all_o facility_n and_o truth_n we_o shall_v answer_v they_o here_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v only_o lay_v forth_o his_o great_a promise_n aforehande_v and_o so_o come_v orderly_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o to_o omit_v if_o he_o shall_v have_v to_o do_v with_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n what_o manifest_a &_o necessary_a confutation_n he_o will_v frame_v against_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n alone_o have_v free_o afore_o they_o renounce_v all_o other_o probation_n according_a to_o his_o former_a say_n here_o that_o all_o truth_n and_o all_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o scripture_n &_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v nothing_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o it_o be_v so_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n promise_n his_o great_a promise_n i_o will_v charge_v he_o no_o more_o but_o with_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v of_o so_o confute_v we_o by_o plain_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o that_o all_o other_o evidence_n make_v for_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v already_o confess_v thus_o he_o say_v 187._o pur._n 187._o and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v in_o confutation_n of_o your_o heresy_n shall_v be_v no_o worse_o than_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n against_o it_o and_o again_o 30._o pur._n 30._o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o god_n minister_n yet_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o babilonicall_a bulwark_n that_o be_v cast_v up_o by_o satan_n &_o all_o his_o instrument_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o popish_a heresy_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n invention_n which_o you_o call_v the_o light_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o error_n of_o mortal_a man_n which_o you_o term_v the_o force_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v bear_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n again_o 12._o pur._n 12._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v manifest_a evidence_n that_o our_o adversary_n doctrine_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n again_o 3._o ar._n 3._o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v none_o other_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o i_o can_v prove_v by_o s._n paul_n writing_n 59_o ar._n 59_o that_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o for_o trial_n of_o this_o because_o it_o will_v require_v a_o whole_a volume_n if_o i_o shall_v prove_v every_o particular_a article_n wherein_o we_o dissent_v from_o you_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v name_v a_o article_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n yourself_o shall_v name_v enough_o yet_o if_o you_o will_v let_v it_o be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n and_o that_o the_o church_n flée_v into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o become_v invisible_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o come_n and_o fle_v shall_v be_v so_o soon_o after_o christ_n passion_n the_o continuance_n so_o many_o age_n the_o end_n so_o long_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v wherein_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o s._n paul_n if_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o i_o will_v revoke_v that_o article_n and_o agree_v with_o you_o therein_o yea_o and_o also_o to_o prove_v his_o own_o meaning_n and_o to_o disprove_v our_o meaning_n when_o we_o both_o allege_v scripture_n he_o will_v seek_v as_o he_o require_v of_o we_o to_o nothing_o likewise_o but_o scripture_n itself_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n he_o say_v you_o shall_v believe_v we_o rather_o than_o the_o papist_n because_o our_o ground_n and_o prove_n be_v better_a than_o they_o or_o else_o we_o require_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v better_a than_o they_o and_o there_o again_o if_o you_o bring_v out_o a_o false_a sense_n we_o believe_v you_o not_o because_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lie_v his_o triumph_v in_o lie_v these_o be_v his_o worthy_a promise_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a belike_o because_o he_o know_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o once_o appear_v when_o scripture_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o protestant_n for_o such_o be_v his_o word_n 380._o pur._n 380._o we_o can_v show_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n you_o say_v why_o we_o need_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n depart_v from_o your_o church_n yet_o m._n allen_n this_o one_o cause_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o because_o your_o church_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o but_o will_v sit_v like_o a_o proud_a dame_n in_o a_o chair_n 28._o ar._n 28._o and_o control_v the_o scripture_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n can_v by_o no_o reason_n challenge_v apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n see_v she_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o their_o write_n again_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 99.6_o ar._n 99.6_o and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o but_o the_o romish_a church_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n where_o by_o his_o foist_v in_o of_o the_o word_n only_o in_o the_o minor_a
and_o sure_a for_o their_o person_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v thanks_n be_v to_o god_n thorough_o satisfy_v by_o our_o conference_n and_o namely_o by_o see_v and_o hear_v our_o foresay_a daily_a read_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v by_o d._n allen_n our_o precedent_n his_o order_n use_v among_o we_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o special_o that_o understande_v latin_a much_o more_o they_o s._n bede_n history_n and_o namely_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o book_n do_v i_o his_o scholar_n more_o often_o use_v in_o my_o motive_n and_o demand_n then_o that_o and_o touch_v a_o catholic_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o show_v yourself_o to_o know_v little_a god_n wot_v what_o be_v d._n allens_n desire_v and_o mind_n therein_o but_o all_o man_n may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o any_o thing_n lack_v thereunto_o rather_o then_o good_a will_n and_o fervent_a zeal_n special_o because_o we_o see_v it_o translate_v already_o by_o catholic_n into_o all_o other_o language_n almost_o and_o because_o we_o know_v sundry_a commodity_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereof_o &_o namely_o because_o we_o lament_v to_o see_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o die_v in_o the_o most_o wholesome_a water_n be_v turn_v into_o deadly_a bitterness_n by_o your_o star_n absinthin_n 8._o apoc._n 8._o your_o blindness_n withal_o be_v such_o that_o leave_v both_o the_o authentical_a greek_a of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n do_v use_v and_o also_o the_o authentical_a latin_a which_o the_o church_n have_v use_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o some_o part_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n almost_o you_o have_v serve_v our_o country_n with_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o the_o late_a obstinate_a jew_n vowel_v divide_v and_o read_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o but_o one_o verse_n in_o the_o whole_a psalter_n and_o each_o other_o particular_a book_n &_o only_o consonantes_fw-la and_o to_o be_v read_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o tradition_n we_o know_v by_o our_o authentical_a translation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o incredulous_a and_o perfidious_a no_o no_o whensoever_o we_o shall_v make_v if_o we_o be_v in_o case_n and_o place_n a_o catholic_a translation_n and_o send_v the_o copy_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o less_o danger_n of_o your_o searcher_n and_o fire_n than_o our_o other_o book_n have_v be_v and_o be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o but_o yet_o that_o danger_n shall_v not_o stay_v we_o if_o nothing_o else_o do_v know_v that_o such_o a_o translation_n will_v confound_v you_o ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o book_n have_v do_v last_o of_o all_o if_o none_o of_o my_o former_a request_n can_v find_v place_n with_o you_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a you_o shall_v have_v here_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o your_o scripture_n hither_o unto_o allege_v in_o both_o your_o book_n to_o chaw_v upon_o for_o a_o while_n and_o then_o tell_v your_o reader_n when_o as_o you_o have_v here_o renounce_v all_o other_o evidence_n so_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o you_o be_v no_o less_o destitute_a of_o scripture_n also_o tell_v he_o then_o i_o say_v blame_v d._n allen_n 364._o pur._n 364._o and_o say_v and_o yet_o he_o wonder_v that_o we_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v not_o see_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o truth_n and_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o your_o book_n 458._o pur._n 458._o in_o god_n name_n let_v the_o reader_n way_n indifferent_o and_o as_o they_o see_v this_o point_n of_o the_o dead_a handle_v so_o let_v they_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n the_o truth_n be_v uphold_v by_o evident_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o error_n by_o custom_n practice_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n seek_v understand_v of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n error_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o mortal_a man_n now_o they_o to_o these_o evident_a scripture_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o your_o divine_a understanding_n of_o they_o ¶_o the_o eight_o chapter_n to_o show_v his_o vanity_n in_o his_o foresay_a rigorous_a exact_v of_o plain_a scripture_n and_o great_a promise_n to_o bring_v plain_a scripture_n confer_v place_n with_o place_n so_o evident_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v examine_v and_o answer_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v against_o we_o throughout_o his_o two_o book_n i_o do_v sort_n and_o distribute_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o question_n of_o purgatory_n the_o four_o concern_v all_o other_o question_n that_o he_o mention_v the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o question_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n we_o see_v how_o to_o make_v exception_n against_o all_o our_o other_o evidence_n he_o evermore_o say_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n only_o evident_a scripture_n must_v be_v bring_v and_o hear_v confess_v those_o other_o evidence_n to_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o we_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v avoid_v now_o then_o this_o be_v his_o only_a refuge_n how_o many_o and_o how_o evident_a scripture_n have_v he_o allege_v for_o it_o as_o you_o think_v sure_o in_o all_o his_o first_o book_n to_o d._n allens_n article_n they_o be_v altogether_o our_o foresay_a evidence_n he_o allege_v but_o one_o place_n only_o and_o not_o many_o mo_z neither_o in_o his_o other_o book_n of_o purgatory_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o place_n also_o think_v you_o that_o it_o be_v special_o consider_v how_o much_o he_o crake_v of_o it_o as_o where_o he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v declare_v 11.15_o ar._n 11.15_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v convict_v all_o heretic_n only_o by_o the_o scripture_n again_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v sufficient_o 16._o ar._n 16._o that_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a weapon_n by_o which_o heresy_n be_v cut_v down_o count_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o that_o purpose_n have_v overthrow_v heresy_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o again_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o try_v only_o by_o the_o scripture_n 82._o ar._n 82._o as_o we_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o article_n first_o demand_v and_o once_o again_o 86._o ar._n 86._o as_o for_o doubt_n that_o arise_v by_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n or_o contention_n of_o heresy_n they_o must_v be_v resolve_v and_o determine_v as_o it_o be_v abundaunt_o declare_v before_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n with_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o allege_v certain_a father_n as_o hilarius_n basilius_n chrysostome_n saint_n augustine_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o to_o who_o i_o must_v answer_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n pag._n infra_fw-la pag._n but_o he_o grant_v pardie_o that_o the_o father_n authority_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o he_o so_o to_o crake_v as_o another_o where_o also_o express_o he_o say_v 383._o pur._n 383._o it_o be_v not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o old_a counsel_n then_o must_v all_o these_o crack_n be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o there_o allege_v let_v we_o therefore_o now_o hear_v that_o scripture_n so_o do_v paul_n overcome_v the_o jew_n act._n 18._o that_o be_v to_o say_v 11._o ar._n 11._o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o often_o dispute_v against_o the_o jew_n prove_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n i_o there_o find_v but_o that_o his_o argument_n be_v none_o but_o scripture_n i_o find_v not_o but_o read_v you_o act_n .13_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o use_v also_o other_o argument_n against_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o testimony_n of_o certain_a man_n as_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o of_o his_o own_o disciple_n that_o see_v he_o many_o day_n together_o after_o his_o resurrection_n qui_fw-la usque_fw-la nunc_fw-la sunt_fw-la testes_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la who_o to_o this_o day_n be_v witness_n for_o he_o to_o the_o people_n read_v likewise_o act._n 4._o for_o the_o argument_n of_o miracle_n special_o where_o it_o be_v say_v hominem_fw-la quoque_fw-la videntes_fw-la stantem_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la curatus_fw-la fierat_fw-la nihil_fw-la poterant_fw-la contradicere_fw-la see_v the_o man_n also_o stand_v with_o peter_n and_o john_n who_o they_o have_v heal_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v quite_o put_v to_o silence_n and_o therefore_o also_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v in_o your_o place_n overcome_v they_o
only_o by_o scripture_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v thereof_o that_o no_o other_o argument_n be_v good_a enough_o against_o jew_n and_o heretic_n now_o to_o the_o place_n allege_v in_o your_o other_o book_n other_o persuasion_n say_v you_o than_o such_o as_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n word_n 6._o pur._n 6._o will_v never_o of_o christian_n be_v count_v for_o true_a belief_n so_o long_o as_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n remain_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n s._n paul_n there_o say_v that_o hear_v be_v presuppose_v to_o beléeve_v and_o again_o to_o hear_v be_v presuppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o in_o write_v do_v he_o not_o there_o express_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v preach_v and_o preach_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o one_o place_n hear_v be_v of_o god_n word_n the_o same_o he_o say_v afore_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o preacher_n 2._o 1._o thes_n 2._o and_o what_o be_v more_o common_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o to_o call_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n messenger_n the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o to_o this_o day_n count_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o in_o her_o counsel_n or_o in_o her_o doctor_n or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o so_o say_v god_n to_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o 10._o luc._n 10._o hear_v i_o and_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o gospel_n 1._o gal._n 1._o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v hold_v he_o for_o accurse_a he_o speak_v of_o preach_v and_o you_o allege_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o writing_n and_o of_o only_a writing_n for_o thus_o you_o say_v to_o we_o it_o vex_v you_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n 449.163_o pur._n 449.163_o that_o we_o require_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v no_o sir_n it_o rather_o rejoice_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v that_o this_o very_a same_o text_n which_o you_o change_v falsification_n by_o change_v corrupt_v be_v so_o plain_a a_o warrant_n to_o our_o brethren_n the_o roman_n accurse_v your_o master_n luther_n and_o caluine_n for_o preach_v a_o other_o gospel_n 28._o act._n 28._o then_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o say_a roman_n and_o which_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o scripture_n also_o testify_v in_o other_o place_n 15._o mat._n 28._o act._n 20._o rom._n 15._o that_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n teach_v the_o roman_n and_o other_o church_n all_o thing_n but_o not_o likewise_o that_o he_o or_o they_o write_v all_o which_o they_o teach_v neither_o again_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o write_v the_o church_n always_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o bring_v forth_o their_o writing_n &_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v credit_v although_o they_o allege_v their_o preach_n or_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n whereby_o you_o perceive_v that_o your_o conclusion_n follow_v not_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o another_o place_n say_v all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n 410._o pur._n 410._o it_o be_v s_n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n saying_n will_v you_o conclude_v thereof_o that_o timothy_n himself_o commend_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o good_a work_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v it_o of_o s._n paul_n own_o mouth_n where_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v credit_v but_o needs_o he_o must_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o scripture_n we_o say_v all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o that_o say_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o apostle_n write_v even_o so_o if_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o take_v not_o away_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v make_v upon_o their_o speak_n as_o again_o if_o a_o certain_a article_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n or_o also_o if_o all_o article_n for_o so_o your_o word_n pretend_v here_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n will_v it_o not_o suffice_v for_o all_o that_o to_o prove_v any_o article_n out_o of_o some_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n what_o a_o fond_a reason_n be_v this_o that_o because_o one_o evidence_n prove_v all_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o have_v any_o other_o evidence_n but_o that_o only_a and_o this_o i_o say_v suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v as_o you_o make_v he_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o i_o say_v further_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v so_o but_o be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o martyrdom_n he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o faint_v but_o to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n to_o the_o end_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n i_o say_v of_o a_o evangelist_n or_o preacher_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 4._o say_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o master_n yet_o he_o have_v still_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o he_o which_o be_v profitable_a say_v he_o to_o teach_v of_o truth_n 3._o 2._o tim._n 3._o to_o disprove_v of_o falsehood_n to_o correct_v of_o vice_n to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o evangelist_n be_v perfect_a that_o be_v to_o say_v furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n mean_v thereby_o those_o foresay_a work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n as_o he_o also_o there_o have_v say_v 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o he_o that_o desire_v a_o bishop_n office_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n now_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o this_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v able_a or_o sufficient_a unto_o it_o again_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a to_o every_o part_n of_o preach_v and_o another_o thing_n the_o scripture_n to_o teach_v express_o all_o good_a work_n in_o every_o particular_a as_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o of_o that_o you_o speak_v and_o so_o forth_o 434._o pur._n 434._o moreover_o you_o allege_v these_o two_o place_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o these_o you_o allege_v for_o only_a scripture_n to_o be_v require_v both_o in_o all_o question_n and_o also_o in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n declare_v thereby_o that_o you_o either_o know_v not_o or_o care_v not_o what_o nor_o how_o you_o allege_v for_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 5._o john_n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o it_o be_v which_o bear_v witness_v of_o i_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n he_o say_v also_o unto_o they_o and_o john_n do_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o again_o my_o work_n blind_o who_o ever_o allege_v scripture_n more_o blind_o or_o miracle_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o my_o father_n send_v i_o and_o that_o a_o great_a witness_n than_o john_n and_o again_o also_o my_o father_n who_o send_v i_o he_o have_v give_v witness_n of_o i_o likewise_o upon_o your_o other_o place_n try_v the_o spirit_n you_o say_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o try_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n so_o you_o say_v 4._o 1._o john_n 4._o ar._n 4._o but_o your_o text_n do_v not_o so_o say_v yea_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n say_v there_o straight_o after_o by_o this_o we_o know_v a_o spirit_n or_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n look_v in_o the_o text_n man_n &_o see_v what_o be_v that_o whereof_o he_o say_v by_o this_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o only_a scripture_n or_o by_o some_o thing_n else_o brief_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n say_v he_o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o than_o you_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o believe_v they_o by_o this_o be_v know_v a_o spirit_n of_o god_n first_o in_o one_o particular_a which_o i_o pass_v over_o then_o in_o general_a after_o this_o manner_n you_o my_o child_n you_o roman_n and_o other_o catholic_n be_v of_o god_n we_o apostle_n and_o other_o catholic_a teacher_n be_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v us._n by_o this_o we_o know_v a_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n or_o a_o false_a prophet_n
be_v ordain_v at_o rome_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o infestus_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la dei_fw-la fanda_fw-la atque_fw-la infanda_fw-la comminabatur_fw-la the_o tyrant_n be_v mad_a at_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n for_o that_o fact_n threaten_v as_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o exceed_a praise_n of_o cornelius_n qui_fw-la sedit_fw-la intrepidus_fw-la romae_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o he_o sit_v bold_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o priestly_a chair_n even_o at_o that_o time_n whereby_o you_o see_v in_o what_o dread_n the_o tyrant_n stand_v of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o so_o hate_v and_o so_o persecute_v it_o who_o ever_o more_o hate_v the_o same_o priest_n and_o the_o church_n with_o he_o than_o you_o yourselves_o who_o at_o every_o word_n do_v blaspheme_v and_o call_v he_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v &_o have_v be_v these_o thousand_o year_n a_o base_a and_o a_o contemptible_a company_n another_o place_n you_o allege_v blind_o against_o yourself_o say_v and_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o look_v on_o our_o call_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 1._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a man_n &_o not_o many_o noble_a man_n but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o weak_a of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a so_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n what_o ergo_fw-la always_o do_v not_o your_o text_n say_v that_o the_o wise_a also_o themselves_o &_o the_o strong_a at_o length_n be_v confound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v convert_v do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o it_o follow_v against_o you_o if_o the_o church_n be_v then_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a company_n as_o you_o say_v because_o it_o have_v not_o many_o wise_a mighty_a noble_a ergo_fw-la afterward_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o it_o have_v get_v in_o also_o the_o prince_n king_n &_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o esay_n speak_v 60._o esai_n 60._o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v it_o then_o also_o a_o contemptible_a company_n yea_o or_o shall_v it_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ever_o after_o be_v no_o very_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o time_n or_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n whereof_o i_o shall_v say_v more_o anon_o in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o another_o place_n yourself_o also_o allege_v to_o the_o clean_a contrary_n 73._o ar._n 73._o do_v say_v and_o esay_n declare_v when_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v almost_o all_o destroy_v yet_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v small_a yet_o it_o shall_v overflow_v and_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n esay_n 10._o but_o this_o i_o must_v reserve_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o your_o gross_a contradiction_n last_o of_o all_o as_o concern_v the_o inuisiblenes_n of_o the_o church_n you_o allege_v so_o as_o 450._o pur._n 450._o i_o think_v no_o sober_a man_n will_v one_o while_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o of_o man_n so_o we_o believe_v you_o say_v because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n gal._n 4._o why_o do_v you_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o also_o every_o good_a member_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3_o philip_n 3_o and_o yet_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o trow_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o of_o man_n another_o while_o you_o say_v 80._o ar._n 80._o it_o suffice_v that_o the_o church_n be_v know_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o he_o say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o i_o know_v they_o john_n 10._o add_v for_o all_o that_o text_n immediate_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n if_o your_o text_n import_n that_o it_o suffice_v to_o be_v know_v to_o the_o head_n why_o do_v you_o jumble_v in_o the_o member_n afterward_o chrestes_n know_v of_o his_o sheep_n be_v his_o love_a of_o they_o as_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o goat_n he_o will_v say_v 25._o mat._n 25._o i_o know_v you_o not_o whereupon_o if_o it_o follow_v not_o necessary_o forsooth_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v invisible_a i_o report_v i_o to_o you_o another_o while_o you_o allege_v that_o although_o not_o always_o yet_o at_o one_o certain_a time_n it_o shall_v become_v invisible_a to_o wit_n at_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n and_o what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o that_o thus_o you_o say_v it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 27._o ar._n 27._o that_o be_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n &_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o you_o expound_v that_o text_n of_o your_o own_o head_n again_o 77._o ar._n 77._o if_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o defection_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o can_v not_o have_v come_v neither_o shall_v the_o church_n fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o be_v declare_v to_o s._n john_n substantial_a argument_n that_o defection_n be_v your_o heresy_n as_o i_o shall_v straightway_o declare_v &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o church_n stand_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n universal_a the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n both_o visible_a and_o universal_a as_o it_o have_v always_o do_v yea_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v when_o your_o great_a lord_n antichrist_n shall_v appear_v in_o person_n even_o then_o also_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o do_v in_o all_o the_o former_a persecution_n in_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v preach_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n even_o 1260._o day_n 11._o apoc._n 11._o as_o the_o persecution_n shall_v last_v 42._o month_n which_o both_o come_v to_o three_o year_n &_o a_o half_a &_o the_o preach_n shall_v be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o persecution_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o earth_n 14._o apo._n 14._o and_o upon_o every_o nation_n &_o tribe_n &_o language_n &_o people_n exhort_v they_o mighty_o that_o they_o fear_v not_o the_o beast_n nor_o adore_v he_o but_o that_o they_o fear_v the_o lord_n &_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o because_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v again_o that_o the_o persecutor_n be_v in_o number_n as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 2d_o apoc._n 2d_o shall_v flow_v over_o the_o wide_a world_n super_fw-la latitudinem_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o so_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o belove_a city_n be_v it_o not_o thereby_o plain_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n together_o with_o her_o enemy_n be_v universal_a and_o super_fw-la latitudinem_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o therefore_o her_o fly_v then_o into_o the_o wilderness_n can_v be_v understand_v as_o you_o expound_v it_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o she_o shall_v then_o abandon_v more_o than_o ever_o before_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n be_v content_a to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o she_o have_v and_o nevertheless_o sustain_v by_o god_n provision_n and_o feed_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o that_o straight_a necessity_n 12._o apoc._n 12._o to_o wit_n 1260._o day_n ij_o namely_o of_o their_o church_n and_o of_o we_o by_o conference_n of_o place_n that_o be_v about_o antichrist_n and_o so_o have_v answer_v all_o that_o you_o allege_v about_o the_o church_n indefinite_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o that_o you_o allege_v of_o your_o church_n and_o of_o our_o church_n by_o name_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o only_o your_o own_o fond_a and_o voluntary_a apply_v of_o the_o two_o text_n last_o rehearse_v whither_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o error_n move_v you_o that_o neither_o antichrist_n nor_o the_o apostasy_n agree_v to_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o wilderness_n of_o the_o church_n fle_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o so_o you_o say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v an._n dom._n 607._o when_o boniface_n the_o three_o for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n first_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n his_o antichristian_a exaltation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v what_o scripture_n warrant_v you_o so_o to_o say_v 16._o ar_n 16._o when_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n with_o most_o detestable_a heresy_n than_o be_v
and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o pass_v power_n and_o majesty_n he_o exhort_v also_o there_o to_o the_o flight_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la videritis_fw-la abominationem_fw-la desolationis_fw-la quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la est_fw-la a_o daniele_n propheta_fw-la stantem_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la sancto_fw-la the_o consummation_n be_v now_o come_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n ubi_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la where_o alas_o it_o shall_v not_o 13._o mar._n 13._o and_o afore_o that_o time_n videte_fw-la ne_fw-la turbemini_fw-la look_v that_o you_o be_v not_o disquiet_v but_o when_o you_o see_v this_o tunc_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o judaea_n sunt_fw-la fugeant_fw-la ad_fw-la montes_fw-la then_o to_o prevent_v the_o horrible_a persecution_n imminent_a let_v all_o sort_n of_o good_a people_n flee_v and_o with_o all_o have_v flee_v not_o stand_v to_o consult_v but_o renounce_v at_o once_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o commit_v themselves_o roundly_o and_o whole_o to_o the_o help_n of_o god_n from_o above_o which_o the_o elect_a then_o shall_v do_v with_o all_o alacrity_n even_o as_o willing_a to_o be_v martyr_v as_o the_o dragon_n and_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v to_o martyr_v they_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o elect_a over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v help_v the_o woman_n when_o the_o serpent_n do_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o she_o now_o fle_v into_o the_o wilderness_n water_n like_o a_o flood_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v his_o mouth_n and_o sup_v up_o the_o flood_n abomination_n abomination_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o that_o to_o be_v see_v so_o universal_o which_o be_v here_o give_v for_o the_o watchworde_n to_o the_o woman_n to_o flee_v in_o such_o manner_n the_o same_o of_o s._n paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o so_o proud_a above_o all_o measure_n 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o ita_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la dei_fw-la sedeat_fw-la that_o he_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n set_v out_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n to_o know_v what_o daniel_n mean_v by_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n desolation_n desolation_n we_o must_v look_v in_o he_o 12._o pa._n 11._o &_o 12._o what_o occupy_v the_o temple_n daily_o before_o and_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v call_v of_o he_o inge_n sacrificium_fw-la the_o continual_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n also_o prophesy_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o that_o we_o shall_v announce_v our_o lord_n death_n xij_o hippo._n martyr_n â—rat_fw-la de_fw-fr antich_n &_o consumma_fw-la mundi_fw-la high_a in_o da._n xij_o donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la until_o his_o come_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v say_v thereupon_o according_o the_o preciouse_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la extabit_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v extant_a to_o be_v open_o see_v in_o those_o day_n of_o antichrist_n the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v the_o psalmody_n of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n shall_v cease_v so_o then_o the_o taking_z away_o of_o this_o daily_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o all_o church_n be_v the_o desolation_n and_o the_o abomination_n set_v there_o in_o stead_n thereof_o be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n antichrist_n himself_o partly_o in_o his_o own_o person_n partly_o in_o his_o image_n whereof_o the_o apocalypse_n speak_v 13.14.16.19_o apo._n 13.14.16.19_o as_o it_o do_v also_o of_o his_o character_n or_o mark_v both_o in_o man_n hand_n and_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o for_o the_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v daniel_n agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n and_o apocalypse_n for_o he_o say_v and_o from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n set_v up_o for_o desolation_n day_n 1290._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o exspect_v and_o come_v to_o day_n 1335._o likewise_o s._n paul_n agree_v upon_o the_o same_o time_n 24._o mat._n 24._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v learn_v of_o our_o lord_n a_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n and_o of_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o thessalonian_o likewise_o be_v trouble_v 2._o 2._o thes_n 2._o quasi_fw-la instet_fw-la dies_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o though_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v then_o be_v instant_a the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o the_o contrary_a and_o say_v nequis_fw-la vos_fw-la seducat_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la let_v not_o any_o seduce_v you_o in_o any_o case_n for_o antichrist_n must_v first_o be_v reveal_v and_o then_o in_o deed_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v instant_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n will_v kill_v he_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o easy_o he_o that_o seem_v so_o mighty_a and_o will_v make_v frustrate_v all_o his_o proceed_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o come_n another_o thing_n also_o he_o there_o name_v defection_n defection_n which_o must_v be_v afore_o our_o lord_n come_v be_v instant_a say_v nisi_fw-la venerit_fw-la discessio_fw-la primum_fw-la that_o same_o apostasy_n must_v come_v before_o which_o thing_n he_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n that_o for_o this_o he_o remember_v they_o of_o a_o certain_a token_n thereof_o which_o he_o have_v more_o plain_o tell_v they_o as_o also_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v common_o take_v to_o be_v the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n donec_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la fiat_fw-la qui_fw-la tenet_fw-la nunc_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la and_o then_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o impious_a man_n but_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o apostasy_n he_o give_v not_o that_o token_n signify_v that_o although_o it_o also_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o instant_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v yet_o nevertheless_o while_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n remain_v whether_o antichrist_n or_o the_o apostasy_n agree_v to_o the_o protestant_n so_o that_o by_o the_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o antichrist_n protestante_fw-la antichrist_n and_o the_o protestante_fw-la nor_o the_o apostasy_n agree_v to_o bonifacius_n the_o three_o neither_o do_v i_o say_v that_o antichrist_n agree_v to_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o any_o other_o of_o you_o he_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o fellow_n iwis_o also_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o persecution_n jump_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a according_a to_o the_o foresay_a scripture_n howbeit_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o among_o you_o have_v do_v antichrist_n most_o notable_a and_o worthy_a service_n to_o make_v the_o fool_n that_o hear_v you_o not_o think_v of_o his_o come_n nor_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o certain_a person_n eius_fw-la si_fw-mi patrem_fw-la f._n beelzebub_n vocaverunt_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la domemestico_v eius_fw-la as_o the_o scripture_n be_v evident_a but_o rather_o take_v christ_n vicar_n and_o so_o many_o his_o vicar_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o so_o when_o he_o come_v he_o may_v go_v away_o withal_o more_o smooth_o yet_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v we_o know_v better_o advise_v but_o this_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v protestant_n the_o apostasy_n and_o the_o protestant_n that_o your_o heresy_n be_v so_o like_a to_o the_o foresay_a apostasy_n that_o but_o for_o one_o place_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v i_o will_v bold_o pronounce_v with_o my_o mother_n and_o mistress_n the_o church_n leave_v that_o it_o be_v even_o the_o self_n same_o the_o place_n be_v in_o the_o first_o vae_fw-la 8.9.10.11_o apoc._n 8.9.10.11_o under_o the_o first_o angel_n trumpeter_n for_o the_o second_o vae_fw-la under_o the_o sixth_o angel_n be_v plain_o of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o third_z or_o last_o vae_fw-la under_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o angel_n be_v plain_o of_o domesday_n therefore_o the_o first_o vae_fw-la must_v be_v the_o next_o thing_n immediate_o before_o antichrist_n and_o it_o be_v of_o marvelous_a locust_n by_o a_o certain_a fall_a star_n let_v out_o of_o hell_n locusy_n apo._n .9_o locusy_n their_o king_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o hell_n call_v in_o hebrew_n abaddon_n in_o greek_a apollyon_n in_o latin_a exterminans_fw-la in_o english_a destroyer_n their_o power_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o faithful_a but_o to_o torment_v they_o five_o month_n yet_o that_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o manner_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v rather_o to_o be_v kill_v all_o this_o &_o more_o in_o that_o place_n now_o the_o time_n of_o their_o persecution_n come_v to_o short_a of_o you_o also_o the_o universality_n item_n the_o vehemency_n thereof_o overreach_v you_o though_o your_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o as_o by_o elmers_n rack_n some_o catholic_n have_v have_v experience_n but_o otherwise_o manifold_a
they_o that_o receive_v they_o you_o quote_v for_o this_o also_o 1._o cor._n 10._o but_o you_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o and_o touch_v your_o argument_n it_o hold_v aswell_o against_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o how_o shall_v that_o work_n of_o his_o geve_v grace_n if_o faith_n be_v requisite_a in_o we_o be_v not_o this_o a_o witty_a demand_n trow_v you_o i_o have_v above_o allege_v manifest_a scripture_n pag._n cap._n eodem_fw-la pag._n that_o christ_n wash_v we_o both_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o also_o by_o baptism_n those_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o his_o mercy_n tit._n 3._o use_v in_o this_o work_n as_o for_o our_o faith_n &_o all_o other_o action_n they_o be_v not_o instrument_n they_o be_v not_o worker_n they_o be_v only_a disposition_n though_o necessary_a disposition_n as_o the_o dryness_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v a_o disposition_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o work_v true_a it_o be_v and_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o that_o by_o beléeve_v and_o by_o other_o good_a action_n we_o work_v our_o own_o salvation_n philip._n 2._o as_o by_o way_n of_o merit_v but_o it_o say_v not_o that_o we_o work_v the_o effect_n of_o any_o sacrament_n as_o our_o regeneration_n when_o we_o be_v baptize_v our_o corroboration_n when_o we_o be_v confirm_v our_o cibation_n when_o we_o be_v housle_v though_o our_o faith_n and_o other_o virtue_n be_v necessary_a therein_o that_o by_o our_o indisposition_n we_o do_v not_o put_v obicem_fw-la christ_n passion_n as_o it_o do_v both_o merit_n and_o work_v all_o so_o to_o our_o deed_n it_o give_v virtue_n to_o merit_n to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o geve_v virtue_n to_o work_v thus_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o thus_o the_o catholic_a church_n beléeve_v what_o soever_o you_o mean_v by_o your_o church_n 241._o pur._n 241._o when_o be_v tell_v by_o d._n allen_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n make_v man_n work_n meritorious_a you_o tell_v he_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n abhor_v that_o blasphemy_n by_o all_o which_o be_v reveal_v your_o manifold_a ignorance_n in_o that_o you_o say_v 35.155_o pu._n 35.155_o the_o mean_a on_o god_n behalf_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o so_o graft_v into_o his_o body_n be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o inheritance_n who_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o us._n ephe._n 1_o and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o only_a condites_z of_o god_n mercy_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n give_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o be_v circumcision_n to_o abraham_n when_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o through_o faith_n rom._n 4._o here_o be_v diverse_a point_n of_o caluinisme_n bold_o affirm_v &_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n quote_v for_o they_o but_o how_o false_o and_o fond_o i_o shall_v easy_o declare_v s._n paul_n rom._n 4._o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n or_o confirmation_n on_o god_n part_n that_o also_o the_o uncircumcised_a shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o with_o abraham_n be_v so_o justify_v gen._n 15._o he_o enter_v afterward_o gen._n 17._o such_o a_o bargain_n as_o we_o may_v likewise_o say_v 16._o mat._n 16._o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n that_o we_o be_v bless_v by_o confess_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n because_o s._n peter_n be_v for_o the_o same_o confession_n bless_v have_v also_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_v he_o in_o reward_n and_o as_o this_o will_v serve_v we_o well_o if_o they_o which_o have_v the_o key_n after_o peter_n shall_v say_v that_o none_o be_v bless_v but_o they_o so_o the_o other_o serve_v well_o when_o they_o which_o be_v circumcise_a in_o flesh_n after_o abraham_n do_v say_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o they_o be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o all_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n yea_o or_o so_o much_o as_o that_o all_o jew_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o come_v to_o circumcision_n and_o that_o circumcision_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o a_o seal_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n this_o be_v your_o evident_a scripture_n this_o be_v your_o necessary_a conclude_v upon_o it_o goodly_a gear_n forsooth_o that_o for_o it_o we_o must_v leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o her_o guide_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o go_v to_o school_n to_o caluine_v other_o point_n of_o your_o ignorance_n be_v about_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n item_n the_o mean_a to_o graft_v we_o into_o his_o body_n item_n that_o it_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n by_o all_o which_o you_o declare_v that_o you_o know_v not_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n be_v and_o that_o you_o be_v no_o conferrer_n of_o scripture_n together_o how_o much_o soever_o you_o brag_v thereof_o variety_n of_o matter_n breed_v prolixity_n against_o my_o will_n though_o of_o every_o one_o i_o say_v never_o so_o little_a which_o i_o beseech_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o consider_v otherwise_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o may_v lay_v together_o so_o many_o scripture_n as_o will_v fill_v the_o most_o greedy_a that_o be_v brief_o christ_n the_o day_n he_o ascend_v as_o often_o afore_o both_o he_o confirmation_n the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n sac._n of_o confirmation_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o prophet_n namely_o joel_n say_v and_o i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o luc._n 24._o and_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o return_v home_o into_o galilée_fw-fr but_o to_o expect_v in_o jerusalem_n his_o father_n promise_n which_o you_o have_v hard_o quoth_v he_o of_o my_o mouth_n for_o john_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o to_o wit_n the_o ten_o day_n off_o be_v whitsonday_n they_o have_v faith_n afore_o and_o they_o be_v baptize_v afore_o and_o therefore_o graff_v into_o his_o body_n afore_o though_o not_o full_o baptize_v not_o full_o graff_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o spirit_n this_o promise_n as_o be_v not_o the_o mean_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o very_o great_a fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n the_o complement_n of_o baptism_n the_o full_a engraff_n into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n yea_o the_o very_a inheritance_n itself_o for_o the_o inheritance_n be_v the_o father_n promise_n rom._n 4._o and_o so_o in_o genesis_n and_o in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o spirit_n be_v as_o you_o hear_v the_o father_n promise_n call_v therefore_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o full_a first_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o the_o gospel_n go_v so_o far_o always_o go_v this_o spirit_n together_o with_o it_o to_o the_o jew_n act._n 2._o to_o the_o samaritan_n act._n 8._o to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o as_o to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o the_o same_o gospel_n continue_v it_o be_v still_o give_v to_o all_o the_o baptize_v by_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n mark_v it_o well_o it_o quite_o overthrow_v your_o new_a invent_a gospel_n wherein_o after_o faith_n and_o after_o baptism_n you_o give_v not_o this_o spirit_n even_o also_o your_o own_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n cap._n 1._o condemn_v you_o for_o there_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o first_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o their_o salvation_n then_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o then_o after_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n if_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o confer_v acts._n 19_o where_o the_o very_a story_n of_o it_o be_v report_v concern_v twelve_o ephesian_n who_o be_v baptize_v with_o johns_n baptism_n afore_o s._n paul_n come_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o be_v teach_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o they_o must_v believe_v in_o jesus_n which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v baptize_v by_o some_o minister_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n et_fw-la cum_fw-la imposuisset_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o after_o that_o paul_n himself_o lay_v his_o hand_n over_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o by_o this_o little_a the_o reader_n may_v judge_v who_o find_v out_o in_o deed_n the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n by_o plain_a conference_n of_o other_o scripture_n &_o who_o
only_o talk_v thereof_o and_o also_o how_o far_o the_o protestant_n err_v ignorance_n note_v their_o ignorance_n when_o they_o hold_v this_o spirit_n promise_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n great_a gift_n for_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o place_n to_o be_v his_o least_o gift_n of_o alâ—_n for_o so_o be_v tongue_n witness_n s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o your_o last_o error_n in_o that_o place_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a mean_a to_o apply_v christ_n unto_o us._n whereof_o i_o say_v enough_o before_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o only_a mean_a nor_o any_o mean_a at_o all_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v instrument_n scripture_n why_o faith_n so_o much_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o disposition_n to_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o otherwise_o also_o a_o merit_n of_o salvation_n yea_o the_o first_o of_o all_o disposition_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o merit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o then_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unbeléever_n that_o be_v with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o we_o now_o likewise_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unbelever_n that_o be_v with_o heretic_n therefore_o both_o they_o and_o we_o be_v evermore_o in_o commend_v of_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o other_o faith_n there_o be_v not_o and_o namely_o of_o these_o article_n thereof_o which_o each_o time_n and_o place_n require_v because_o they_o which_o be_v without_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v get_v in_o if_o we_o can_v for_o until_o then_o although_o we_o be_v never_o so_o rich_a within_o yet_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o relieve_v their_o need_n about_o the_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n after_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a 450._o baptism_n pur._n 450._o as_o touch_v particular_a sacrament_n thus_o you_o say_v baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o receive_v that_o be_v not_o by_o necessity_n exclude_v from_o it_o 1._o pe._n 3._o for_o all_o christian_n baptism_n make_v christian_n be_v therefore_o call_v christening_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v actual_o have_v the_o effectual_a desire_n of_o it_o supply_v the_o want_n which_o desire_v infant_n have_v not_o and_o therefore_o only_a the_o actual_a have_v of_o baptism_n 5._o rom._n 5._o do_v quicken_v they_o in_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o adam_n i_o know_v your_o master_n caluine_n teach_v you_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o some_o infant_n be_v save_v although_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v wherein_o he_o be_v a_o pelagian_a and_o again_o that_o some_o other_o be_v not_o save_v although_o they_o be_v baptize_v pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n whereupon_o you_o say_v erewhile_o for_o i_o do_v mark_v it_o well_o enough_o that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o though_o all_o infant_n baptize_v and_o so_o die_v be_v not_o of_o god_n elect_v what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o this_o gear_n sure_o 1_o peter_n 3._o have_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o baptism_n save_v we_o now_o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o you_o say_v that_o it_o save_v not_o some_o of_o we_o some_o i_o say_v which_o most_o certain_o depart_v hence_o with_o it_o even_o so_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o again_o he_o do_v liken_v it_o to_o the_o water_n which_o save_v they_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o noe._n be_v any_o of_o they_o save_v or_o bear_v up_o from_o drown_v without_o the_o water_n how_o then_o find_v you_o there_o some_o save_v without_o baptism_n real_a presence_n 450._o eucharist_n pur._n 450._o touch_v another_o sacrament_n thus_o you_o say_v christ_n be_v present_a at_o his_o supper_n but_o not_o after_o a_o gross_a and_o a_o capernaical_a manner_n but_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o manna_n to_o the_o father_n 1._o cor._n 10._o s._n paul_n purpose_n there_o be_v as_o i_o say_v also_o before_o to_o warn_v we_o pag._n supra_fw-la pag._n that_o we_o be_v not_o secure_a and_o careless_a lean_v upon_o this_o only_a that_o we_o have_v begin_v well_o as_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o eucharist_n for_o say_v he_o our_o father_n all_o of_o they_o be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o of_o they_o go_v through_o the_o sea_n yea_o &_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a thing_n that_o be_v i_o say_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v baptise_v in_o moses_n moreover_o all_o of_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o manna_n and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o water_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a a_o spiritual_a meat_n a_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o it_o signify_v christ_n all_o of_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o these_o mystical_a benefit_n but_o what_o follow_v for_o all_o that_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o afterward_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o some_o of_o they_o sin_v and_o offend_v god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v lay_v along_o in_o the_o desert_n they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n so_o you_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n must_v beware_v all_o sin_n hereafter_o beware_v of_o fall_v and_o not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o you_o be_v now_o in_o the_o race_n yea_o and_o run_v in_o the_o race_n but_o run_v so_o that_o you_o may_v catch_v the_o garland_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o place_n no_o word_n of_o that_o you_o say_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o they_o all_o aswell_o they_o that_o sin_v afterward_o as_o they_o that_o sin_v not_o do_v eat_v one_o &_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o another_o thing_n that_o they_o and_o we_o eat_v one_o and_o the_o same_o meat_n as_o likewise_o they_o all_o have_v one_o baptism_n but_o not_o they_o and_o we_o have_v one_o baptism_n as_o for_o the_o capharnaite_n you_o understand_v not_o the_o chapter_n their_o grossness_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n 6._o joan._n 6._o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o able_a therefore_o to_o do_v that_o he_o say_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n for_o meat_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o descend_v from_o thence_o and_o that_o he_o be_v there_o afore_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o ascend_v thither_o again_o grant_v they_o in_o deed_n that_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o he_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v effectual_a and_o so_o they_o depart_v like_o apostate_n the_o true_a disciple_n do_v there_o confess_v the_o foundation_n say_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o chapter_n consider_v that_o most_o evident_o it_o be_v to_o buyld_v in_o this_o manner_n upon_o his_o omnipotency_n his_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o divine_a virtue_n thereof_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a prove_v most_o clear_o you_o my_o master_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o capharnaites_n caphernaites_n protestant_n be_v caphernaites_n who_o will_v no_o more_o than_o they_o believe_v his_o omnipotency_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o rather_o depart_v from_o he_o that_o be_v from_o his_o church_n say_v as_o they_o say_v durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la et_fw-la quis_fw-la potest_fw-la eum_fw-la audire_fw-la this_o doctrine_n be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o transubstantiation_n again_o you_o say_v of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 295._o pur._n 295._o but_o of_o all_o folly_n this_o be_v the_o great_a that_o when_o the_o papist_n have_n prate_v never_o so_o long_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedeche_n bread_n and_o wine_n at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v have_v no_o bread_n nor_o wine_n at_o all_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n that_o melchisedeche_n sacrifice_v consist_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n 24._o dem._n 24._o i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o 10._o chapter_n for_o those_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o you_o confess_v so_o to_o have_v say_v now_o only_o to_o your_o wise_a argument_n that_o prove_v the_o papist_n and_o their_o father_n the_o old_a writer_n to_o be_v such_o fool_n yourself_o confess_v as_o afore_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o drink_n in_o christ_n chalice_n although_o that_o be_v water_n and_o this_o
you_o allege_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o preach_v and_o teach_v likewise_o s._n hillarius_n most_o express_o avouch_v every_o where_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n against_o the_o arrian_n and_o yet_o you_o pretend_v that_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n against_o the_o trinity_n trin._n ar._n 11._o hilar._n li._n 4._o de_fw-fr trin._n to_o be_v confute_v not_o by_o man_n judgement_n but_o by_o god_n word_n you_o mark_v well_o what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o place_n how_o heresy_n must_v be_v confute_v be_v not_o his_o purpose_n but_o to_o answer_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o heretic_n abuse_v and_o misconstrue_v which_o he_o there_o have_v recite_v at_o large_a therefore_o he_o say_v cessent_fw-la propriae_fw-la hominum_fw-la opiniones_fw-la neque_fw-la se_fw-la ultra_fw-la divinam_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la humana_fw-la iudicia_fw-la extendant_fw-la let_v man_n proper_a opinion_n cease_v neither_o let_v the_o judgement_n or_o fancy_n of_o man_n stretch_v themselves_o beyond_o god_n limit_n therefore_o against_o these_o profane_a and_o impious_a institution_n or_o catechism_n of_o god_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o selfsame_o authority_n of_o god_n say_n which_o they_o allege_v in_o their_o own_o false_a sense_n restore_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o his_o true_a meaning_n which_o there_o consequent_o he_o do_v a_o goodly_a testimony_n for_o your_o purpose_n the_o say_n of_o s._n basill_n be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n 27_o basi_fw-la de_fw-fr spi_v sanc._n ca._n 27_o that_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v they_o partly_o by_o writing_n partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n without_o write_n and_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v such_o unwritten_a custom_n we_o shall_v unaware_o condemn_v the_o gospel_n also_o imo_fw-la ipsam_fw-la fidei_fw-la predicationem_fw-la ad_fw-la nudum_fw-la nomen_fw-la contrahemus_fw-la yea_o we_o shall_v bring_v the_o very_o preach_v of_o our_o faith_n to_o a_o bare_a name_n and_o you_o yourself_o do_v note_v it_o as_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o by_o his_o confession_n here_o 380._o pur._n 380._o the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v show_v be_v not_o teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o ceremony_n that_o he_o rehearse_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o yet_o must_v he_o also_o bear_v you_o witness_n against_o himself_o for_o only_a scripture_n moralium_fw-la ar._n 11._o basi_fw-la de_fw-la vera_fw-la side_n in_o prooem_n moralium_fw-la well_o what_o say_v he_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o faith_n we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v now_o and_o always_o avoid_v every_o word_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o say_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v differ_v from_o our_o lord_n doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o allow_v well_o of_o those_o word_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n quae_fw-la apud_fw-la sanctos_fw-la viros_fw-la in_o usu_fw-la fuisse_fw-la reperirentur_fw-la which_o have_v be_v use_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n although_o they_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 1._o basi_fw-la in_o regulis_fw-la breu_fw-la interrog_n 1._o two_o saying_n more_o of_o he_o you_o allege_v in_o his_o short_a definition_n to_o the_o first_o interrogation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o permit_v unto_o himself_o to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v good_a without_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n if_o you_o see_v the_o place_n your_o malice_n pass_v the_o word_n be_v these_o quis_fw-la esse_fw-la tanta_fw-la vesania_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o follow_v but_o because_o of_o those_o thing_n and_o word_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o we_o some_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o be_v omit_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v write_v they_o must_v precise_o be_v so_o observe_v and_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v omit_v we_o have_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o man_n for_o god_n commandment_n renounce_v quite_o our_o own_o will_n which_o he_o say_v because_o he_o write_v there_o to_o monk_n who_o vow_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n 1._o basil_n mor._n reg._n 26._o c._n 1._o again_o in_o his_o moral_n dist_n 26._o every_o word_n or_o deed_n must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o good_a man_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a man_n he_o there_o admonish_v his_o monk_n be_v student_n of_o divinity_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o text_n ready_a at_o every_o need_n so_o as_o christ_n have_v to_o repel_v the_o devil_n temptation_n mat._n 4._o and_o peter_n to_o answer_v the_o jew_n scoff_n act._n 2._o and_o we_o desire_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o as_o when_o you_o bid_v we_o cast_v all_o away_o that_o be_v not_o write_v we_o have_v this_o text_n ready_a where_o s._n paul_n bid_v we_o the_o contrary_a to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o scripture_n or_o by_o his_o word_n of_o mouth_n 2._o thes_n 2._o last_o of_o all_o we_o have_v to_o see_v what_o you_o allege_v likewise_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n for_o your_o only_a scripture_n augustine_n augustine_n for_o you_o play_v with_o his_o nose_n also_o as_o you_o have_v do_v with_o his_o fellow_n the_o foresay_a doctor_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v for_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o such_o other_o authority_n as_o we_o stand_v upon_o and_o yet_o allege_v he_o for_o only_a scripture_n your_o confession_n i_o have_v report_v at_o large_a in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n as_o for_o example_n where_o you_o say_v augustine_n blind_o defend_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la agenda_fw-la 349._o pur._n 349._o and_o else_o where_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o by_o holy_a scripture_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n of_o only_a scripture_n in_o beat_v down_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o well_o then_o how_o do_v you_o show_v out_o of_o augustine_n against_o augustine_n himself_o that_o this_o be_v his_o rule_n you_o make_v your_o show_n in_o three_o part_n 383.405.368.451_o ar._n 12._o pur._n 383.405.368.451_o first_o you_o quote_v only_o without_o recital_n of_o any_o word_n eleven_o or_o twelve_o place_n out_o of_o he_o in_o which_o he_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n before_o all_o writing_n of_o catholic_a doctor_n of_o bishop_n of_o counsel_n before_o all_o custom_n and_o tradition_n so_o you_o gather_v of_o those_o place_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o this_o whether_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v of_o authority_n and_o touch_v the_o preferment_n also_o recite_v the_o word_n when_o you_o will_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v plain_o that_o he_o neither_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v your_o second_o part_n be_v about_o this_o one_o question_n 12._o ar._n 12._o who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n of_o which_o question_n you_o say_v that_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v the_o church_n fight_v only_o in_o the_o scripture_n read_v my_o first_o demand_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o s._n augustine_n will_v have_v in_o that_o question_n and_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o you_o answer_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v for_o his_o church_n and_o for_o we_o together_o and_o that_o you_o bring_v one_o text_n for_o the_o visible_a church_n perish_v after_o a_o time_n or_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o one_o text_n that_o one_o luther_n or_o one_o caluine_n shall_v after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n restore_v it_o again_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o al._n in_o deed_n he_o be_v content_a in_o that_o question_n to_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o authority_n so_o to_o draw_v the_o donatist_n who_o draw_v back_o all_o that_o they_o can_v stand_v upon_o other_o thing_n impertinent_a to_o try_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o nothing_o else_o be_v good_a authority_n in_o that_o question_n that_o he_o never_o say_v you_o allenge_v he_o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 2._o where_o he_o say_v and_o the_o like_a cap._n 3.5.6_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o
the_o doâ—stes_n be_v vbi_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la where_o the_o church_n be_v whether_o with_o we_o or_o with_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o shall_v we_o seek_v she_o in_o verbis_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o our_o own_o word_n or_o in_o the_o word_n of_o her_o head_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o seek_v she_o in_o his_o word_n who_o be_v truth_n and_o best_a know_v his_o own_o body_n where_o by_o our_o own_o word_n you_o understande_v all_o beside_o only_a scripture_n but_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o so_o quicquid_fw-la nobis_fw-la inuicem_fw-la obricimus_fw-la verba_fw-la nostra_fw-la sunt_fw-la our_o word_n be_v whatsoever_o we_o object_v one_o to_o another_o of_o deliver_v the_o divine_a book_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n of_o burn_v frankincense_n to_o the_o idol_n of_o persecute_v as_o all_o your_o declaym_v also_o at_o this_o time_n against_o we_o be_v for_o certain_a crime_n of_o certain_a man_n we_o have_v the_o like_a yea_o and_o they_o more_o heinous_a and_o that_o more_o true_o to_o charge_v you_o withal_o but_o these_o word_n s._n augustine_n will_v and_o we_o with_o he_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o church_n be_v seek_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o sound_v again_o you_o allege_v he_o epist_n 48._o ad_fw-la vincentium_fw-la rogatistan_n where_o he_o â—aith_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o separat_fw-la himself_o as_o luther_n do_v a_o communione_n omnium_fw-la gentium_fw-la from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n because_o none_o of_o we_o seek_v the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereunto_o you_o add_v your_o five_o egg_n say_n so_o if_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n but_o seek_v â—he_n church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o â—y_a god_n grace_v enlarge_v further_o than_o the_o popish_a church_n there_o 〈◊〉_d no_o crooked_a gambrel_n bow_n that_o cast_v so_o wide_a as_o you_o do_v the_o doctor_n word_n these_o special_o from_o their_o scope_n i_o marvel_v â—uche_o at_o you_o for_o it_o and_o much_o more_o if_o you_o see_v the_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d communion_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o often_o against_o the_o donaâ—es_n saint_n augustine_n mean_v the_o society_n of_o that_o visible_a â—urch_n which_o as_o it_o begin_v visible_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o visible_o grow_v on_o afterwards_o and_o grow_v on_o to_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o world_n end_n over_o all_o nation_n from_o which_o society_n or_o company_n 48._o epist_n 48._o fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o any_o can_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o company_n because_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o cecilianus_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n have_v yield_v in_o dioclesian_n persecution_n and_o that_o all_o the_o other_o catholic_n by_o communicate_v with_o he_o after_o that_o whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v excommunicate_v he_o for_o ever_o be_v also_o defile_v thereby_o and_o therefore_o that_o themselves_o who_o have_v not_o yield_v do_v well_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o just_a from_o the_o unjust_a thereupon_o saint_n augustine_n say_v notable_o impossible_a just_a separation_n impossible_a if_o any_o may_v have_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o company_n from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o call_v that_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o church_n of_o christ_n vnde_fw-la scitis_fw-la how_o know_v you_o in_o all_o christendom_n be_v so_o wide_a and_o side_n lest_o perhaps_o before_o you_o do_v separate_v yourselves_o some_o do_v afore_o separate_v themselves_o for_o some_o just_a cause_n in_o some_o so_o far_o country_n that_o the_o bruit_n of_o their_o justice_n be_v not_o come_v to_o you_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o be_v in_o you_o rather_o than_o in_o they_o who_o before_o perhaps_o have_v separate_v themselves_o ita_fw-la fit_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o remain_v that_o see_v you_o know_v not_o this_o same_o you_o be_v uncertain_a of_o yourselves_o which_o likewise_o must_v needs_o happen_v to_o all_o other_o who_o use_n for_o their_o society_n the_o testimony_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o themselves_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o justice_n and_o then_o a_o little_a after_o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la ideo_fw-la certi_fw-la sumus_fw-la but_o we_o catholic_n be_v certain_a that_o none_o can_v have_v just_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o nation_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la cuique_fw-la nostram_fw-la in_o iustitia_fw-la sva_fw-la because_o any_o of_o we_o do_v not_o in_o his_o own_o justice_n but_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n seek_v for_o the_o church_n et_fw-la ut_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la reddi_fw-la conspicit_fw-la and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v represent_v even_o as_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o wit_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o rome_n from_o the_o jew_n over_o all_o nation_n be_v mix_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o good_a not_o consent_v no_o whit_n defile_v by_o the_o company_n of_o the_o bad_a and_o therefore_o whether_o any_o of_o our_o pope_n any_o of_o our_o other_o bishop_n any_o of_o our_o other_o father_n any_o of_o our_o catholic_a brethren_n have_v be_v so_o ill_a as_o the_o protestant_n make_v they_o or_o no_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o luther_n possible_o can_v not_o as_o neither_o ever_o any_o can_v or_o can_v just_o separate_v himself_o because_o by_o the_o holy_a most_o evident_a scripture_n that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_fw-la grow_v over_o all_o nation_n in_o which_o by_o the_o same_o scripture_n we_o see_v that_o once_o the_o roman_n be_v and_o from_o which_o the_o say_a roman_n do_v never_o separate_v themselves_o afterward_o and_o with_o which_o roman_n luther_n first_o be_v and_o afterwards_o do_v separate_a himself_n from_o they_o and_o so_o therefore_o from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o come_v you_o like_o a_o blind_a beetle_n and_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v separate_a themselves_o from_o your_o church_n brag_v as_o blind_o of_o your_o enlarge_n for_o once_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n it_o be_v no_o enlarge_n afterwards_o that_o can_v win_v you_o the_o true_a church_n from_o they_o that_o have_v it_o afore_o of_o who_o largeness_n yet_o also_o above_o your_o largeness_n read_v my_o 9.31.32.33.47_o demand_n and_o join_v with_o i_o if_o you_o listen_v upon_o they_o your_o three_o part_n out_o of_o augustine_n be_v more_o general_a to_o wit_n about_o all_o question_n with_o any_o heretic_n whatsoever_o thereof_o you_o say_v 13._o ar._n 13._o that_o he_o will_v have_v heresy_n confute_v only_o by_o scripture_n for_o write_v against_o maximinus_n the_o arian_n li._n 3._o ca._n 14._o ah_o place_n common_o and_o often_o cite_v he_o say_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o place_n your_o gather_n be_v this_o if_o augustine_n will_v not_o oppress_v the_o arian_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o less_o will_v he_o charge_v they_o with_o other_o authority_n that_o the_o papist_n allege_v beside_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v for_o your_o own_o vantage_n or_o else_o you_o will_v not_o so_o play_v the_o proctor_n for_o heretic_n s._n augustine_n will_v not_o oppress_v the_o arian_n nor_o will_v not_o charge_v they_o but_o only_o with_o scripture_n you_o say_v but_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v not_o for_o there_o be_v the_o question_n you_o know_v i_o doubt_v not_o how_o common_o he_o press_v the_o donatist_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_v nicen_n council_n 7_o aug._n con_v ep._n parm_n li._n 2._o ca._n 8._o de_fw-fr bap_n con_fw-mi don._n l._n 1._o c._n 7_o grant_v that_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n it_o be_v a_o doubtful_a thing_n whether_o heretic_n can_v baptize_v but_o nullo_fw-la iam_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la now_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n because_o in_o that_o same_o council_n it_o have_v be_v discuss_v consider_v end_v and_o ratify_v and_o even_o so_o in_o your_o own_o place_n a_o little_a before_o have_v prove_v invincible_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v unius_fw-la eiusdemue_fw-la substantiae_fw-la of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o say_v immediate_o this_o be_v that_o homoousion_n which_o against_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n be_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n ratify_v of_o the_o catholic_a father_n veritatis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o authoritatis_fw-la veritate_fw-la not_o only_o by_o authority_n of_o truth_n as_o yourself_o do_v grant_v but_o also_o by_o truth_n of_o authority_n
term_n call_v the_o boulke_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o interior_a substance_n that_o question_n belong_v to_o his_o incarnation_n not_o to_o his_o assumption_n whereof_o now_o they_o talk_v neither_o may_v any_o logician_n think_v it_o strange_a for_o the_o word_n substantia_fw-la to_o be_v so_o use_v if_o he_o consider_v well_o how_o the_o word_n corpus_n be_v use_v in_o the_o predicament_n of_o quantity_n though_o it_o be_v otherwise_o a_o species_n of_o substantia_fw-la but_o the_o mystical_a likeness_n say_v the_o heretic_n change_v at_o the_o least_o his_o former_a call_n for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o name_v that_o which_o it_o be_v term_v before_o but_o it_o be_v call_v body_n therefore_o also_o the_o verity_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v call_v god_n and_o not_o body_n not_o so_o say_v the_o catholic_a it_o be_v name_v not_o only_a corpus_n body_n but_o also_o panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la bread_n of_o life_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o body_n in_o heaven_n we_o name_v it_o divinum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o vivisicum_fw-la &_o dominicum_fw-la docentes_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la common_a alicuius_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o divine_a and_o vivificall_a and_o dominical_a body_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a one_o of_o some_o man_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n where_o you_o see_v that_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o he_o put_v between_o our_o common_a body_n and_o our_o lord_n god_n body_n the_o like_a he_o put_v between_o common_a bread_n and_o this_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o therefore_o with_o he_o be_v christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v thereby_o become_v as_o proper_o bread_n as_o common_a bread_n be_v bread_n and_o not_o the_o common_a substance_n of_o common_a bread_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v to_o be_v bread_n of_o life_n vj._n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n now_o to_o approach_v near_o to_o purgatory_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v four_o thing_n first_o that_o by_o the_o priest_n absolution_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o so_o the_o penitent_a reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o pardon_v the_o eternal_a pain_n of_o hell_n second_o that_o after_o this_o remission_n for_o all_o that_o he_o may_v yet_o be_v in_o debt_n of_o some_o temporal_a pain_n three_o that_o he_o may_v and_o must_v pay_v the_o same_o temporal_a debt_n by_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n four_o that_o upon_o good_a cause_n a_o bishop_n may_v pardon_v it_o in_o part_n and_o the_o pope_n whole_o against_o these_o four_o point_n fulke_n allege_v say_v absolution_n 168._o pur_fw-it 168._o but_o what_o avayl_v this_o submission_n to_o god_n minister_n when_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o by_o his_o absolution_n take_v away_o one_o hour_n torment_n in_o purgatory_n as_o both_o m._n allen_n himself_o in_o effect_n confess_v and_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n also_o teach_v it_o avayl_v to_o take_v away_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n be_v that_o nothing_o with_o you_o when_o you_o be_v in_o they_o your_o saucy_a tongue_n will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o the_o finger_n end_n of_o god_n priest_n who_o now_o in_o your_o heretical_a pride_n you_o despise_v far_o more_o than_o the_o scotfree_a jew_n do_v poor_a lazarus_n temporal_a debt_n remain_v after_o absolution_n against_o the_o second_o you_o allege_v augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n even_o against_o themselves_o for_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n pag._n 16._o you_o confess_v they_o both_o to_o stand_v for_o purgatory_n which_o impli_v debt_n of_o pain_n after_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o go_v to_o what_o say_v austin_n he_o say_v quoth_v you_o of_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n 53_o pur._n 42._o aug._n in_o vet_z test_n lib._n 4._o ca._n 53_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o punishment_n of_o god_n displeasure_n this_o be_v your_o sincerity_n his_o word_n immediate_o afore_o be_v these_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o ut_fw-la apponantur_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la suum_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o their_o people_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o separate_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o holy_a eternal_a society_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o also_o their_o death_n be_v sign_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o thing_n he_o there_o declare_v and_o not_o punishment_n of_o god_n indignation_n you_o see_v how_o precise_o he_o speak_v to_o wit_n of_o god_n wrath_n &_o indignation_n which_o punish_v by_o death_n to_o separate_v from_o his_o people_n for_o ever_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o most_o manifest_a text_n and_o to_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n foretell_v they_o both_o quod_fw-la ideo_fw-la non_fw-la intrarent_fw-la that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la eum_fw-la sanctificaverunt_fw-la because_o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o gift_n that_o water_n can_v flow_v of_o a_o rock_n and_o so_o be_v the_o text_n itself_o most_o evident_o 32._o nu._n 20.27_o deut._n 32._o you_o shall_v not_o bring_v this_o people_n into_o the_o land_n but_o you_o shall_v die_v because_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o because_o you_o offend_v i_o because_o you_o trespass_v against_o i_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o fault_n be_v remit_v they_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n these_o be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o stand_v against_o evident_a scripture_n likewise_o about_o the_o example_n of_o david_n you_o say_v 43._o pur._n 43._o i_o will_v wish_v no_o better_a authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n then_o even_o that_o which_o m._n allen_n himself_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n contra_fw-la faustum_n li._n 22._o cap._n 67._o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o david_n be_v flagelli_fw-la paterni_fw-la disciplina_fw-la the_o chastisement_n of_o god_n fatherly_a scourge_n as_o he_o do_v most_o plain_o declare_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pec_fw-fr mer._n ac_fw-la rem_fw-la li._n 2._o ca._n 23._o be_v such_o authority_n so_o good_a to_o prove_v that_o after_o the_o fault_n be_v forgive_v that_o be_v after_o the_o son_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o favour_n no_o pain_n be_v owe_v belike_o than_o you_o scourge_v your_o child_n that_o offend_v not_o aswell_o as_o they_o that_o have_v offend_v and_o they_o also_o that_o have_v offend_v you_o scourge_v not_o only_o after_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v they_o again_o into_o favour_n but_o also_o after_o that_o you_o have_v pardon_v they_o all_o punishment_n then_o sure_o be_v you_o as_o wise_a a_o father_n as_o a_o divine_a no_o reasonable_a man_n but_o hear_v of_o a_o father_n scourge_n will_v by_o &_o by_o gather_v of_o it_o punishment_n for_o some_o offence_n where_o you_o gather_v the_o contrary_a a_o father_n scourge_n ergo_fw-la no_o punishment_n but_o your_o author_n s._n augustine_n do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o chapter_n before_o commend_v his_o humility_n sub_fw-la flagello_fw-la dei_fw-la 16._o 2._o reg._n 16._o under_o god_n scourge_n when_o semei_n so_o divelish_o revile_v he_o he_o report_v how_o david_n say_v meritis_fw-la suis_fw-la hoc_fw-la redditum_fw-la superno_fw-la iudicio_fw-la that_o this_o be_v execute_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n judgement_n for_o his_o desert_n that_o be_v for_o the_o same_o matter_n of_o urias_n whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n tell_v he_o quòd_fw-la acceperit_fw-la veniam_fw-la that_o he_o have_v forgiveness_n ad_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la quidem_fw-la salutem_fw-la as_o to_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o notwithstanding_o as_o god_n have_v threaten_v he_o flagelli_fw-la paterni_fw-la disciplina_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praetermissa_fw-la the_o fatherly_a scourge_n chastisement_n be_v not_o omit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o for_o his_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v be_v deliver_v everlasting_o and_o by_o such_o affliction_n he_o may_v be_v try_v temporal_o where_o also_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o not_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v send_v he_o a_o false_a pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n intelligebat_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o by_o his_o profound_a wisdom_n he_o understand_v but_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o he_o confess_v and_o repent_v how_o worthy_a his_o sin_n be_v of_o everlasting_a pain_n for_o the_o which_o sin_n be_v beat_v with_o temporal_a correction_n he_o see_v that_o unto_o he_o continue_v the_o forgiveness_n and_o physic_n withal_o not_o neglect_v so_o express_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v beat_v for_o his_o sin_n for_o his_o desert_n although_o withal_o it_o be_v physic_n for_o he_o and_o probation_n neither_o in_o the_o other_o place_n de_fw-fr pec_fw-la mer._n do_v
hence_o there_o be_v now_o no_o place_n of_o penance_n no_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n here_o life_n be_v either_o lose_v or_o save_v here_o everlasting_a salvation_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o worship_v of_o one_o god_n and_o by_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o faith_n this_o forsooth_o be_v that_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o papist_n opinion_n of_o purgatory_n by_o this_o forsooth_o appear_v what_o cyprian_n judgement_n be_v of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o satisfaction_n after_o this_o life_n and_o again_o because_o exhort_v there_o demetrianus_n himself_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o repentance_n which_o have_v be_v so_o you_o say_v deceitful_o change_a change_a as_o though_o he_o now_o be_v convert_v for_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v say_v which_o present_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v to_o he_o tu_fw-la sub_fw-la ipso_fw-la licet_fw-la exitu_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la temporalis_fw-la occasu_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o although_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o thy_o end_n and_o set_v of_o this_o temporal_a life_n pray_v for_o thy_o sin_n to_o the_o god_n which_o be_v the_o one_o and_o true_a god_n confessionem_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la agnitionis_fw-la eius_fw-la implore_v do_v thou_o humble_o call_v for_o confession_n and_o faith_n of_o acknowledge_v he_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o ceremony_n quid_fw-la petis_fw-la fidem_fw-la venia_fw-la confitenti_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o credenti_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la salutaris_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la pielate_fw-la conceditur_fw-la pardon_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o healthful_a forgiveness_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v et_fw-la ad_fw-la immortalitatem_fw-la sub_fw-la ipsa_fw-la morte_fw-la transitur_fw-la and_o even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v passage_n to_o immortality_n because_o christ_n do_v quicken_v he_o that_o be_v mortal_a by_o the_o heavenly_a regeneration_n vivificat_fw-la mortalem_fw-la regeneratione_n coelesti_fw-la this_o which_o be_v so_o express_o write_v of_o the_o infidel_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o baptism_n to_o pretend_v it_o as_o you_o do_v to_o be_v write_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o purgatory_n and_o of_o penance_n after_o baptism_n argue_v plain_o that_o either_o you_o see_v not_o the_o place_n in_o s._n cyprian_n or_o rather_o that_o see_v you_o will_v not_o see_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n it_o be_v that_o lapsis_fw-la pur._n 82._o cyp._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la where_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v of_o denier_n of_o christ_n in_o persecution_n which_o will_v not_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o confession_n and_o say_v every_o one_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n confess_v his_o sin_n while_o yet_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v in_o this_o world_n while_o his_o confession_n may_v be_v receive_v while_o satisfaction_n and_o remission_n facta_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v acceptable_a with_o our_o lord_n you_o gather_v thereupon_o and_o say_v if_o man_n can_v not_o satisfy_v nor_o priest_n remit_v but_o while_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n then_o farewell_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n as_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v holpen_v after_o their_o death_n or_o that_o confession_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o dead_a and_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v they_o and_o that_o be_v do_v absolution_n give_v they_o by_o the_o priest_n again_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n which_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n chrysostome_n where_o first_o you_o confess_v that_o he_o hold_v express_o 2â—1_n pur._n 2â—1_n prayer_n to_o profit_v the_o dead_a and_o allege_v scripture_n for_o it_o your_o word_n i_o recite_v in_o cap._n 3._o and_o that_o notwithstanding_o say_v afterward_o otherwise_o when_o he_o judge_v upright_o &_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n his_o word_n sound_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o work_n of_o other_o man_n to_o be_v meritorious_a for_o the_o dead_a as_o in_o the_o very_a next_o homily_n be_v the_o 42._o in_o 1._o cor._n quapropter_fw-la oro_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o a_o worthy_a s._n chrysostome_n be_v every_o kind_n of_o way_n i_o need_v not_o to_o say_v i_o can_v admire_v he_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o commend_v he_o sufficient_o but_o what_o a_o base_a opinion_n have_v you_o of_o he_o as_o also_o of_o so_o many_o other_o his_o pear_n to_o think_v he_o so_o gross_a eye_n caluins_n intolerable_a light_n have_v mar_v fulke_n eye_n to_o speak_v clean_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o that_o upon_o one_o epistle_n yea_o &_o in_o the_o very_a next_o homily_n you_o do_v herein_o nothing_o else_o but_o justify_v my_o say_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o you_o can_v not_o in_o deed_n show_v the_o doctor_n to_o be_v for_o you_o against_o we_o but_o that_o in_o deed_n you_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v with_o we_o against_o you_o and_o pretend_v only_o that_o they_o be_v against_o we_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v pretensive_o against_o themselves_o but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o aswell_o say_v that_o d._n allen_n himself_o be_v against_o we_o in_o that_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n he_o show_v 271._o pur._n 271._o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n &_o alm_n appertain_v not_o to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n for_o what_o else_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n say_v in_o that_o long_a allegation_n of_o you_o but_o that_o no_o friend_n no_o just_a shall_v help_v he_o that_o die_v in_o mortal_a sin_n either_o commit_v evil_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o refrain_v or_o omit_v good_a that_o he_o ought_v to_o achieve_v beseech_v they_o therefore_o to_o convert_v and_o amend_v and_o to_o get_v against_o they_o die_v good_a word_n of_o their_o own_o to_o trust_v in_o before_o that_o judge_n 40._o pur._n 112._o ambro._n in_o psal_n 40._o likewise_o of_o s._n ambrose_n you_o confess_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 16._o ambrose_n in_o deed_n allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o yet_o because_o he_o say_v bene_fw-la addidit_fw-la in_fw-la terra_fw-la quia_fw-la nisi_fw-la hic_fw-la mundatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ibi_fw-la mundus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la the_o prophet_n do_v well_o to_o add_v on_o earth_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v here_o he_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o mortal_a sin_n but_o the_o true_a translation_n be_v he_o can_v not_o be_v clean_o there_o neither_o from_o his_o venial_a sin_n though_o from_o they_o he_o may_v be_v cleanse_v there_o as_o also_o from_o the_o temporal_a debt_n of_o his_o remit_v mortal_a sin_n yet_o i_o say_v by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o with_o you_o that_o ambrose_n allow_v no_o purge_n after_o this_o life_n one_o place_n more_o or_o two_o you_o allege_v more_o out_o of_o the_o same_o doctor_n 106._o pur._n 106._o with_o this_o note_n thereupon_o thus_o say_v ambrose_n plain_o in_o this_o place_n whatsoever_o he_o speak_v allegorical_o of_o the_o fyerie_a sword_n in_o other_o place_n as_o in_o psal_n 118._o ser._n 20._o and_o in_o psal_n 65._o by_o occasion_n of_o which_o two_o place_n you_o grant_v not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n opinion_n be_v 132._o pur._n 132._o that_o all_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o just_a pass_v through_o that_o fire_n into_o paradise_n and_o be_v purify_v thereby_o because_o they_o ascribe_v to_o purgatory_n fire_n those_o two_o operation_n the_o one_o whereof_o s._n augustine_n &_o we_o as_o i_o say_v erewhile_o do_v doubt_n of_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o ambrose_n you_o say_v upon_o rom._n 5._o overthrow_v purgatory_n in_o that_o it_o follow_v of_o his_o word_n there_o 105._o pur._n 105._o that_o no_o man_n feel_v pain_n after_o this_o life_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v feel_v it_o eternal_o and_o sure_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o speak_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi mortis_fw-la you_o say_v only_o because_o cap._n 4._o where_o he_o conclude_v that_o death_n in_o every_o respect_n be_v good_a yea_o although_o a_o man_n have_v live_v ill_a and_o shall_v after_o death_n aby_v for_o it_o for_o also_o in_o that_o case_n non_fw-la mors_fw-la malum_fw-la sed_fw-la vita_fw-la not_o his_o death_n but_o his_o life_n be_v evil_a among_o other_o this_o cause_n he_o render_v quia_fw-la deteriorem_fw-la statum_fw-la non_fw-la efficit_fw-la sed_fw-la qualem_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la invenerit_fw-la talem_fw-la iudicio_fw-la futoro_fw-it reseruat_fw-la because_o it_o make_v not_o the_o ill_a state_n worse_o but_o such_o state_n as_o it_o find_v in_o every_o one_o such_o it_o reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v now_o who_o say_v that_o purgatory_n after_o death_n alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o worse_a yea_o or_o also_o that_o it_o promote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o good_a to_o better_v
within_o one_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v witness_n that_o it_o be_v use_v before_o his_o time_n and_o that_o it_o come_v to_o his_o time_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n and_o many_o mo_z witness_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 2.3.4_o be_v not_o these_o authentical_a writer_n nor_o credible_a author_n now_o with_o you_o who_o here_o cap._n 2._o pag._n 11._o to_o 22._o be_v with_o you_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o god_n church_n i_o think_v god_n church_n may_v believe_v her_o doctor_n better_a than_o you_o her_o rebel_n howbeit_o also_o any_o reasonable_a man_n will_v think_v it_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o tertullia_n time_n and_o put_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o then_o it_o begin_v if_o you_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n 43._o ar._n 43._o of_o another_o particular_a you_o say_v transubstantiation_n no_o small_a article_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o decree_v until_o the_o year_n of_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n you_o will_v say_v 1215._o but_o you_o will_v not_o i_o trow_v infer_v thereupon_o that_o then_o it_o begin_v for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o arrian_n may_v say_v that_o homoousion_n no_o small_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n begin_v in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n because_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v until_o then_o both_o word_n be_v then_o decree_v but_o the_o thing_n mean_v by_o they_o come_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n bereng_n lanfrancus_fw-la lib._n contra_fw-la bereng_n and_o be_v decree_v also_o the_o one_o of_o they_o 200._o year_n afore_o that_o time_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la superesse_fw-la in_fw-la altari_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v after_o consecration_n and_o not_o only_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v condemn_v in_o diverse_a counsel_n and_o he_o glad_a to_o recant_v it_o as_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n we_o know_v the_o other_o argument_n be_v direct_o against_o you_o as_o this_o be_v direct_o for_o us._n arg._n the_o 2._o arg._n your_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n rise_v with_o their_o new_a opinion_n ergo_fw-la their_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n and_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o you_o be_v heretic_n namely_o mayntein_v the_o same_o obstinate_o here_o again_o you_o deny_v both_o the_o consequence_n and_o the_o antecedent_n but_o how_o frivolous_o i_o have_v at_o large_a report_v cap._n 7._o pag._n 80._o where_o you_o put_v in_o your_o poor_a and_o cold_a exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n have_v nothing_o else_o to_o stay_v against_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o both_o make_v that_o consequence_n and_o also_o note_v your_o beginner_n but_o that_o they_o must_v prove_v all_o by_o scripture_n or_o else_o neither_o do_v their_o argument_n hold_v neither_o be_v aerius_n &c._n &c._n your_o first_o author_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n you_o say_v to_o d._n allen_n thereupon_o your_o rule_n be_v false_a for_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o chief_a condition_n 413._o pur._n 413._o which_o be_v that_o the_o opinion_n itself_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n though_o it_o may_v be_v true_o father_v upon_o any_o man_n soon_o or_o late_a full_o wise_o d._n allens_n rule_n be_v this_o any_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v true_o father_v upon_o any_o man_n that_o be_v long_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o contentious_o mayntein_v it_o be_v a_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o you_o can_v by_o no_o exception_n by_o no_o reason_n disprove_v it_o now_o your_o rule_n be_v this_o any_o opinion_n that_o may_v be_v true_o father_v upon_o any_o man_n long_o after_o the_o apostle_n if_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v contrary_a etc._n etc._n be_v not_o you_o then_o a_o proper_a rule_n giver_n any_o opinion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n but_o d._n allen_n shall_v do_v wise_o to_o correct_v his_o rule_n which_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o father_n rule_n by_o such_o learned_a advice_n 5._o contradict_v 11._o motive_n 20._o article_n 11._o another_o rule_n of_o d._n allens_n be_v according_a to_o my_o next_o demand_n 412._o demand_n pur._n 412._o whosoever_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o withstand_v and_o in_o his_o first_o arise_v and_o preach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o aerius_n by_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o luther_n and_o caluine_n by_o the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatic_n if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a i_o ask_v they_o therefore_o who_o so_o withstand_v we_o at_o any_o time_n or_o what_o heresy_n be_v not_o so_o withstand_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n upon_o thy_o wall_n 62._o esa_n 62._o o_o jerusalem_n i_o have_v set_v watchman_n all_o day_n and_o all_o night_n even_o for_o ever_o non_fw-la tacebunt_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v silent_a whereupon_o s._n augustine_n say_v confident_o by_o the_o warrant_n also_o of_o the_o parable_n 13._o aug._n ep_v 119_o cap._n 19_o mat._n 13._o ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la inter_fw-la multan_n paleam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o god_n beset_v with_o much_o chaff_n and_o with_o much_o cockle_n although_o she_o tolerate_v many_o thing_n not_o be_v able_a to_o redress_v they_o yet_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n she_o neither_o allow_v nor_o be_v silent_a nor_o practise_v and_o fulke_n himself_o say_v as_o much_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o place_n as_o she_o be_v join_v hereunto_o ca._n 2._o 92._o ar._n 92._o where_o he_o confess_v the_o know_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n suffer_v no_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n now_o against_o this_o and_o so_o against_o himself_o to_o what_o have_v he_o to_o say_v one_o while_o he_o bring_v cause_n why_o and_o how_o our_o religion_n enter_v into_o the_o true_a church_n with_o silence_n 1_o for_o because_o it_o come_v not_o in_o sudden_o 256._o ar._n 43.39.35_o pur._n 256._o but_o enter_v by_o small_a degree_n at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o be_v less_o espy_v by_o the_o true_a pastor_n where_o he_o add_v especial_o be_v earnest_o occupy_v against_o great_a heresy_n and_o open_a adversary_n that_o seek_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o valentinian_o marcioniste_n manichee_n arrian_n 419._o pur._n 419._o sabellian_o and_o such_o like_a monster_n 2_o another_o mean_a or_o cause_n be_v this_o that_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n if_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n with_o such_o correction_n as_o they_o think_v be_v sufficient_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a corruption_n where_o he_o add_v so_o they_o take_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n eight_o or_o nine_o thing_n of_o we_o he_o there_o name_v his_o word_n be_v here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 9_o among_o the_o which_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v one_o 3._o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o enter_v whereof_o he_o render_v in_o like_a sort_n more_o at_o large_a cap._n eodem_fw-la pag._n 14._o to_o 20._o as_o because_o it_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o charity_n 386.78_o ar._n 39_o pur._n 386.78_o it_o deceive_v simple_a man_n the_o soon_o and_o the_o ignorant_a people_n error_n first_o wink_v at_o because_o it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n be_v allow_v at_o length_n of_o augustine_n and_o other_o who_o follow_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n to_o omit_v that_o d._n allen_n foresee_v and_o prevent_v these_o goodly_a cause_n pur._n 384._o etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fond_a part_n to_o tell_v why_o and_o how_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v for_o so_o the_o scripture_n before_o allege_v promise_v and_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v nor_o be_v any_o such_o silence_n in_o the_o true_a pastor_n in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o can_v not_o name_v any_o confess_a
so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v brief_o and_o plain_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n answer_v all_o the_o text_n that_o you_o pervert_v for_o only_a scripture_n &_o namely_o that_o text_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n pag._n 110._o and_o the_o place_n also_o of_o saint_n augustine_n chapter_n 9_o pag._n 181._o 333._o pur._n 333._o in_o so_o much_o that_o where_o you_o say_v thereupon_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v miracle_n and_o vision_n for_o sufficient_a proof_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n you_o do_v shameful_o abuse_v your_o reader_n for_o he_o say_v express_o that_o whatsoever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o he_o there_o also_o mention_v many_o general_o and_o some_o particular_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o you_o grant_v that_o these_o of_o s._n augustine_n report_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n ergo_fw-la by_o s._n augustine_n even_o in_o that_o place_n you_o must_v allow_v they_o and_o so_o condemn_v your_o own_o religion_n 26._o motive_n 26._o 13.15_o honour_n of_o cross_n and_o of_o saint_n 14.16_o virtue_n of_o cross_n and_o of_o saint_n 17._o exorcism_n 18._o destroy_v of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o next_o five_o demand_n i_o report_v certain_a argument_n make_v of_o the_o old_a doctor_n in_o their_o book_n against_o the_o paynim_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o not_o their_o idol_n by_o certain_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o the_o sovereign_a honour_n both_o of_o his_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o miraculouse_a power_n not_o only_o of_o they_o two_o but_o also_o of_o his_o church_n in_o her_o ordinary_a exorcism_n require_v the_o protestant_n to_o help_v here_o the_o paynim_n if_o they_o be_v either_o able_a or_o not_o ashamed_a and_o also_o in_o the_o next_o demand_n bid_v they_o open_a their_o eye_n at_o length_n and_o behold_v that_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o idolatry_n yea_o and_o those_o very_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o their_o perverse_a blindness_n count_v and_o call_v idolatry_n itself_o to_o all_o this_o fulke_n have_v nothing_o but_o like_o a_o cuckoo_n you_o have_v not_o say_v he_o destroy_v idolatry_n 460._o pur._n 460._o but_o set_v up_o idolatry_n not_o weigh_v what_o i_o tell_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o have_v so_o thorough_o convert_v all_o nation_n from_o idolatry_n that_o we_o have_v make_v they_o forget_v also_o the_o name_n of_o their_o idol_n 10._o motive_n 41._o article_n 10._o 19_o king_n my_o 19_o demand_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n of_o who_o conversion_n together_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o and_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o fulke_n name_v here_o cap._n 2._o and_o confess_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n yea_o and_o challenge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o his_o religion_n no_o less_o than_o we_o do_v but_o what_o proof_n do_v he_o bring_v thereof_o not_o one_o neither_o do_v he_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o our_o proof_n no_o not_o that_o which_o d._n allen_n allege_v 429._o pur._n 429._o how_o constantinus_n honour_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n council_n at_o nice_a tanquam_fw-la a_fw-la deo_fw-la prolatam_fw-la as_o pronounce_v of_o god_n 313._o pur._n 313._o ruff._n li._n 1._o ca._n 5._o yea_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o burial_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o the_o very_a first_o christian_n emperor_n 58.59.60.66.71_o eus_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n li._n 4_o c._n 58.59.60.66.71_o there_o be_v prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicen_n counsel_n in_o eusebius_n be_v much_o more_o sacrifice_n also_o for_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o who_o honour_n it_o be_v offer_v at_o their_o relic_n in_o their_o temple_n 312._o pur._n 312._o and_o all_o by_o the_o procurement_n of_o constantinus_n himself_o again_o that_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n junior_a pray_v for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n soul_n arcadius_n and_o eudoria_n but_o the_o story_n say_v not_o quoth_v he_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o s._n chrysostome_n for_o they_o as_o m._n allen_n think_v the_o story_n be_v theodoret_n and_o his_o word_n be_v these_o theod._n hist_o trip._n li._n 10._o c._n 26._o ex_fw-la theo._n l._n 5._o c._n 35.36_o pur._n 222.226_o amb._n super_fw-la obitum_fw-la theod._n and_o he_o set_v his_o face_n and_o eye_n upon_o the_o shrine_n of_o that_o holy_a man_n make_v supplication_n for_o his_o parent_n and_o pray_v he_o ut_fw-la veniam_fw-la illis_fw-la tribueret_fw-la that_o he_o will_v pardon_v they_o the_o injury_n which_o of_o ignorance_n they_o have_v do_v he_o in_o work_v his_o death_n again_o as_o touch_v honorius_n of_o the_o west_n brother_n to_o the_o say_v arcadius_n of_o the_o east_n where_o s._n ambrose_n say_v eius_fw-la principis_fw-la theodosij_fw-la senioris_fw-la et_fw-la proximè_fw-la conclamavimus_fw-la obitum_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la quadragesimum_fw-la diem_fw-la celebramus_fw-la assistente_fw-la sacris_fw-la altaribus_fw-la honorio_n principe_fw-la we_o finish_v of_o late_a upon_o the_o seven_o day_n this_o prince_n obite_fw-la theodotius_n senior_n their_o father_n and_o now_o we_o celebrate_v his_o fourtyth_n day_n our_o prince_n honorius_n stand_v by_o the_o sacred_a altar_n to_o this_o fulke_n have_v nothing_o but_o partly_o to_o reprehend_v the_o thing_n as_o superstitious_a both_o in_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o the_o emperor_n partly_o to_o inveigh_v blind_o against_o d._n allens_n translation_n for_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o he_o say_v of_o his_o fortyth_n day_n mind_n but_o of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o funeral_n keep_v 40._o day_n together_o as_o though_o the_o fortyth_n day_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o forty_o and_o yet_o also_o how_o plain_o he_o express_v the_o singular_a solemnity_n of_o the_o fortyth_n day_n as_o of_o the_o obite_fw-la before_o say_v and_o now_o we_o celebrate_v his_o fortyth_n day_n whereas_o other_o use_v to_o keep_v the_o third_o day_n and_o the_o thirtith_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n keep_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o fortyth_n all_o this_o consider_v who_o see_v not_o that_o aswell_o the_o catholic_a emperor_n within_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v against_o he_o as_o the_o other_o of_o late_a time_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cast_n of_o his_o face_n &_o deceive_v art_n that_o he_o say_v 33.51_o ar._n 33.51_o before_o the_o general_a defection_n and_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o name_v you_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o our_o church_n as_o constantine_n the_o great_a before_o see_v the_o impudent_a heretic_n they_o whâ—m_o he_o condemn_v before_o jovinianus_n valentinianus_n theodosius_n arcadius_n honorius_n martianus_n justinianus_n mauritius_n &_o diverse_a other_o but_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o great_a whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foreshow_v apo._n 17._o &_o 18._o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o our_o cause_n if_o we_o can_v show_v any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v maintain_v our_o religion_n your_o malicious_a and_o ignorant_a set_n of_o the_o defection_n &_o antichrist_n reveal_v at_o the_o year_n 607_o i_o have_v confute_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 126._o by_o the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o but_o that_o you_o point_v the_o same_o time_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v fornicate_v with_o she_o your_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n surmount_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o i_o say_v there_o pag._n 126._o that_o babylon_n be_v this_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o call_v a_o whore_n for_o that_o it_o have_v such_o allurement_n whereupon_o the_o same_o s._n john_n exhort_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n 2._o 1._o joan_n 2._o and_o say_v love_v not_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o world_n be_v transitory_a and_o also_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o his_o apocalypse_n he_o make_v she_o to_o sit_v upon_o all_o the_o earthly_a &_o worldly_a king_n that_o ever_o take_v or_o shall_v take_v her_o part_n against_o god_n church_n but_o your_o blindness_n can_v find_v no_o earthly_a king_n in_o the_o world_n but_o within_o these_o last_o 900._o year_n yea_o none_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o fornication_n to_o consist_v in_o humble_o
then_o with_o you_o in_o ten_o and_o namely_o to_o declare_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 7._o sess_n 8._o c._n 7._o which_o in_o another_o place_n you_o cite_v to_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o five_o argument_n need_v not_o you_o say_v plain_o the_o spiritual_a priesthood_n be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n 450.451.299_o pur._n 450.451.299_o 1._o pet._n 1._o as_o true_a it_o be_v and_o against_o all_o other_o priesthood_n of_o any_o christian_a man_n you_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v no_o priesthood_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n propitiatory_a but_o only_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n heb._n 7._o by_o and_o by_o after_o make_v we_o as_o in_o a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o our_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n for_o every_o hedge_n priest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n why_o you_o call_v they_o hedge_v priest_n look_v you_o but_o this_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n certain_a christian_a man_n be_v priest_n otherwise_o then_o lay_v man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o apostle_n s._n timothy_n s._n hierome_n s._n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o then_o there_o be_v some_o other_o priesthood_n besides_o the_o spiritual_a priesthood_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o therefore_o again_o you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o priesthood_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n six_o and_o last_o if_o to_o salve_v this_o deadly_a sore_n you_o will_v invent_v some_o three_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n i_o say_v that_o the_o primitive_a or_o father_n priesthood_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n &_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o bread_n &_o wine_n mass_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o melchisedech_n and_o christ_n do_v and_o therefore_o you_o be_v against_o the_o priesthood_n because_o you_o be_v against_o this_o priesthood_n argue_v &_o rail_v at_o it_o all_o that_o you_o can_v but_o we_o christian_n to_o who_o this_o priesthood_n be_v plain_o descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n none_o of_o you_o all_o be_v able_a to_o show_v any_o late_a origine_fw-la of_o it_o regard_v not_o your_o argument_n they_o be_v but_o objection_n and_o yet_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n more_o full_o for_o our_o father_n and_o not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o we_o solve_v they_o every_o one_o but_o first_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v who_o adversary_n you_o be_v herein_o he_o shall_v hear_v s._n augustine_n the_o manichée_n have_v falsify_v s._n paul_n make_v he_o to_o say_v qui_fw-fr sacrificant_a 10._o au._n con_v ad_fw-la ver_fw-la leg_n &_o prophet_n li._n 1._o c._n 19.20_o 1._o cor._n 10._o daemonijs_fw-la sacrificant_a they_o which_o sacrifice_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n quasi_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la sacrificant_a non_fw-la sacrificent_fw-la nisi_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la as_o if_o all_o that_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o sacrifice_v but_o to_o devil_n he_o therefore_o show_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o say_v qui_fw-fr sacrificant_a they_o which_o sacrifice_n but_o quae_fw-la sacrificant_a the_o thing_n that_o they_o sacrifice_n speak_v of_o the_o idolater_n they_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o you_o therefore_o be_v communicantes_fw-la with_o the_o devil_n if_o you_o eat_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n even_o as_o israel_n secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la the_o judaical_a people_n eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v thereby_o partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o their_o temple_n deinde_fw-la secutus_fw-la adiunxit_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la iam_fw-la debeant_fw-la pertinere_fw-la then_o he_o follow_v and_o add_v to_o what_o sacrifice_n the_o corinthian_n now_o must_v pertain_v be_v christian_n and_o israel_n secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la say_v the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o do_v bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n ut_fw-la intelligerent_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la iam_fw-la socios_fw-la esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la illi_fw-la socij_fw-la sunt_fw-la altaris_fw-la that_o they_o may_v understand_v themselves_o now_o to_o be_v communicantes_fw-la of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v communicantes_fw-la of_o their_o altar_n and_o then_o a_o few_o line_n after_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o most_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o our_o time_n and_o hereafter_o do_v continue_v et_fw-fr immolat_a deo_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la and_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n body_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n 49._o psal_n 49._o for_o this_o church_n be_v israel_n after_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o be_v distinguish_v that_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n who_o serve_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o singular_a sacrifice_n which_o now_o israel_n secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la do_v offer_v iste_fw-la immolat_a deo_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la laudis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 109._o psal_n 109._o this_o israel_n do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n not_o after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n but_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n noverunt_fw-la qui_fw-la legunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 14._o gene._n 14._o the_o reader_n know_v what_o melchisedech_n do_v bring_v forth_o when_o he_o do_v bless_v abraham_n and_o now_o they_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o they_o see_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n now_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 1_o mala._n 1_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la paenitebit_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o where_o the_o psalm_n say_v god_n will_v not_o repent_v he_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n that_o he_o will_v not_o change_v this_o priesthood_n for_o he_o change_v the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n and_o not_o only_a s._n augustine_n but_o the_o whole_a rank_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v teach_v the_o same_o such_o a_o priesthood_n to_o be_v and_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n term_v it_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 295._o pur._n 295._o in_o so_o much_o that_o you_o also_o confess_v and_o say_v those_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n which_o compare_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o melchisedeches_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o you_o say_v they_o call_v sometime_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n note_v that_o as_o though_o it_o make_v against_o transubstantiation_n which_o vain_a collection_n i_o have_v refute_v here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 148._o and_o also_o add_v further_o and_o yet_o but_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n whether_o but_o for_o thanksgiving_n and_o not_o also_o for_o procure_v mercy_n i_o have_v here_o at_o large_a examine_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 196._o to_o 204._o but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n no_o less_o proper_o than_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v both_o i_o trow_v and_o therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v the_o one_o what_o do_v that_o let_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o other_o also_o likewise_o a_o memorial_n sacrifice_n of_o christ_n passion_n no_o less_o than_o a_o prefigurative_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n though_o it_o be_v not_o call_v his_o very_a passion_n but_o by_o a_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o augustine_n 292.316.320_o pur._n 292.316.320_o chrysostome_n cyprian_a irenée_n justine_n ambrose_n although_o they_o say_v all_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o that_o this_o be_v a_o memory_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o not_o his_o passion_n but_o only_o in_o a_o mystery_n be_v all_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 292.294.320.321.326_o pur._n 292.294.320.321.326_o and_o therefore_o you_o have_v yet_o a_o better_a answer_n in_o store_n we_o confess_v you_o say_v that_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n it_o be_v common_o call_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o unproper_o and_o how_o do_v you_o show_v that_o because_o satyr_n because_o ambr._n ad_fw-la virg_n lapsan_n de_fw-fr virg_n l._n 1._o orat_fw-la in_o fr._n satyr_n one_o of_o they_o say_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o to_o her_o death_n be_v unspotted_a that_o her_o parent_n may_v count_v she_o hostiam_fw-la vivam_fw-la a_o live_a sacrifice_n propitiatricem_fw-la suorum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la delictorum_fw-la a_o propitiatrix_n or_o procurer_n of_o mercy_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o to_o god_n in_o heaven_n you_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o say_v christ_n body_n by_o death_n to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o speak_v
unproper_o because_o he_o also_o say_v our_o body_n by_o mortification_n to_o be_v make_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o to_o know_v what_o be_v proper_o or_o unproper_o call_v this_o or_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o see_v in_o christ_n death_n open_a separation_n of_o his_o body_n from_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o consecration_n mystical_a separation_n of_o they_o because_o the_o word_n do_v work_v that_o which_o they_o signify_v you_o shall_v say_v in_o both_o those_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v proper_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o likewise_o before_o cap._n 6._o pag._n 47._o but_o in_o perpetual_a virginity_n and_o other_o mortification_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o separation_n of_o our_o substantial_a part_n but_o only_o of_o our_o affection_n from_o we_o they_o be_v call_v sacrifice_n not_o proper_o but_o only_o by_o a_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n well_o then_o what_o objection_n have_v you_o now_o against_o this_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o either_o that_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o christ_n body_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v first_o out_o of_o doubt_n 294.295_o pur._n 294.295_o if_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v be_v any_o thing_n partein_v to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 7._o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o have_v compare_v it_o with_o christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n compare_v melchisedech_n with_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o be_v comparable_a never_o teach_v it_o as_o any_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n if_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n what_o be_v it_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n that_o melchisedech_n be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o king_n liberal_o entertain_v abraham_n and_o his_o army_n and_o as_o a_o priest_n bless_v he_o the_o text_n in_o our_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n be_v this_o proferens_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la sacerdos_n dei_fw-la altissimi_fw-la in_o your_o vulgar_a english_a translation_n this_o he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n &_o wine_n for_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o point_v declare_v that_o also_o the_o rabbin_n themselves_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o also_o the_o very_a word_n do_v signify_v special_o stand_v in_o such_o order_n and_o all_o our_o father_n do_v agree_v 63._o cyp._n ep_v 63._o s._n cyprian_n shall_v suffice_v for_o all_o who_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n de_fw-fr sacrificio_fw-la illo_fw-la venire_fw-la to_o come_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n not_o of_o every_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o more_o distinct_o to_o descend_v of_o these_o three_o thing_n quod_fw-la melchisedech_n sacerdos_n dei_fw-la summi_fw-la fuit_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a priest_n but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n as_o s._n john_n baptist_n preeminence_n among_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v signify_v by_o this_o word_n propheta_fw-la altissimi_fw-la the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a 1._o luc._n 1._o quod_fw-la panem_fw-la &_o vinum_fw-la obtulit_fw-la have_v say_v afore_o protulit_fw-la which_o then_o you_o think_v can_v stand_v together_o that_o he_o offer_v not_o as_o other_o priest_n but_o bread_n and_o wine_n quod_fw-la abraham_n benedixit_fw-la that_o he_o bless_v not_o every_o body_n but_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n who_o be_v so_o blind_a not_o to_o see_v the_o corresspondence_n in_o christ_n but_o you_o only_o that_o be_v not_o abraham_n child_n we_o catholic_n his_o child_n in_o faith_n and_o soldier_n in_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o do_v see_v plain_o before_o our_o eye_n our_o true_a melchisedech_n as_o first_o by_o himself_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n so_o still_o by_o his_o minister_n to_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o thereof_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v for_o we_o this_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o our_o king_n of_o king_n who_o with_o so_o few_o loaf_n feed_v many_o thousand_o to_o prepare_v for_o we_o this_o most_o royal_a feast_n which_o we_o can_v never_o enough_o admire_v 15._o mat._n 14._o &_o 15._o so_o singular_o by_o this_o bless_v both_o god_n and_o we_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o feast_v itself_o be_v name_v benedictio_fw-la and_o eucharistia_n blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o s._n cyprian_n do_v there_o prosecute_v very_o sweet_o say_v for_o who_o be_v more_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n than_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o offer_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o against_o those_o aquarij_fw-la who_o offer_v water_n in_o the_o chalice_n and_o not_o wine_n which_o melchisede_v have_v offer_v that_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n suum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la his_o own_o body_n perdie_o and_o blood_n also_o that_o blessing_n go_v afore_o about_o abraham_n ad_fw-la nostrum_fw-la populum_fw-la pertinebat_fw-la belong_v to_o our_o people_n say_v he_o as_o a_o bishop_n &_o minister_n of_o the_o true_a melchisedech_n to_o above_o to_o the_o end_n of_o bring_v forth_o be_v to_o bless_v as_o also_o s._n augustine_n say_v above_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o in_o genesis_n the_o blessing_n about_o abraham_n may_v by_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n be_v due_o celebrate_v there_o go_v afore_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n a_o image_n i_o say_v consist_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v now_o your_o argument_n ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la heb._n 7._o negatiuè_fw-fr with_o your_o out_o of_o doubt_n contrary_a to_o your_o own_o logic_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 134._o for_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o ask_v you_o whether_o melchisede_v be_v a_o priest_n without_o all_o sacrifice_n at_o all_o if_o you_o say_v yea_o your_o divinity_n be_v contrary_a to_o heb._n 8._o for_o every_o high_a priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n note_n note_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a &_o hunc_fw-la habere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la offerat_fw-la this_o priest_n also_o to_o have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v if_o you_o say_v he_o have_v some_o sacrifice_n tell_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o he_o be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n unless_o he_o be_v also_o in_o his_o sacrifice_n consider_v that_o his_o priesthood_n consist_v in_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v comparable_a to_o christ_n in_o some_o thing_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o sacrifice_n suppose_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n compare_v they_o not_o what_o a_o blindness_n be_v this_o in_o you_o not_o to_o see_v melchisedech_n in_o his_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o express_o mention_v to_o be_v comparable_a unto_o christ_n whereas_o by_o the_o apostle_n also_o the_o very_a omit_v of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o genealogy_n be_v in_o genesis_n a_o shadow_a of_o christ_n see_v also_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o notable_o use_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v either_o your_o ignorance_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o also_o perverseness_n against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n your_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v where_o you_o take_v on_o like_o caiphas_n mat._n 26._o and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n 298.299_o pur._n 298.299_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o father_n and_o we_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o oath_n psal_n 109._o for_o then_o you_o say_v we_o must_v be_v christ_n himself_o with_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n and_o everlasting_a nativity_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n why_o sir_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o baptizer_n 3._o joan._n 1._o mat._n 3._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la baptisat_fw-la and_o he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v and_o abide_v and_o to_o who_o the_o father_n say_v this_o be_v my_o natural_a son_n must_v we_o then_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v be_v what_o a_o doctor_n fulke_n be_v and_o take_v all_o that_o to_o ourselves_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v baptizer_n you_o be_v a_o great_a doctor_n forsooth_o so_o to_o argue_v no_o sir_n we_o be_v baptizer_n and_o priest_n 17._o aug._n de_fw-fr ci_fw-fr li._n 17._o c._n 17._o but_o as_o his_o minister_n we_o offer_v sub_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la christo_fw-la quod_fw-la protulit_fw-la melchisedech_n under_o christ_n the_o priest_n say_v s._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o he_o singuler_o be_v the_o one_o baptizer_n and_o the_o one_o priest_n so_o be_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o minister_n of_o
deacon_n who_o he_o likewise_o reject_v thereby_o partly_o by_o a_o say_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n which_o i_o return_v clean_o against_o he_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 193._o and_o yet_o confess_v the_o first_o college_n of_o monk_n in_o solitary_a place_n to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 52._o ar._n 52._o and_o namely_o they_o at_o bangor_n in_o wales_n say_v further_o that_o they_o be_v as_o occasion_v serve_v take_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la of_o basilius_n who_o be_v a_o monk_n with_o he_o among_o the_o infinite_a utility_n that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o religious_a that_o be_v one_o to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o church_n have_v out_o of_o they_o most_o excellent_a pastor_n as_o of_o late_a that_o worthy_a pope_n pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la who_o be_v a_o dominicane_n beside_o infinite_a more_o at_o all_o time_n as_o then_o s._n basill_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n of_o this_o utility_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n your_o heresy_n have_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n as_o for_o that_o you_o say_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o college_n of_o student_n any_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o antiquity_n can_v tell_v that_o the_o number_n rather_o be_v no_o student_n at_o all_o and_o that_o their_o profession_n be_v then_o even_o as_o it_o be_v now_o witness_v s._n augustine_n tell_v of_o a_o evil_a monk_n in_o his_o own_o monastery_n 25._o au._n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi perseve_n ca._n 25._o and_o say_v usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la profecit_fw-la in_o malum_fw-la ut_fw-la deserta_fw-la monasterij_fw-la societate_fw-la fieret_fw-la 2._o fieret_fw-la 2._o pet._n 2._o canis_fw-la reversus_fw-la ad_fw-la suum_fw-la vomitum_fw-la he_o do_v so_o much_o proceed_v in_o evil_a that_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o our_o monastery_n he_o become_v a_o dog_n that_o turn_v back_o to_o his_o vomit_n of_o other_o also_o in_o another_o place_n that_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o find_v there_o some_o evil_a brethren_n after_o their_o vow_n go_v forth_o again_o through_o impatience_n of_o such_o a_o one_o he_o say_v 99_o aug._n in_o ps_n 99_o paucorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la molestia_fw-la irritato_n dum_fw-la non_fw-la perseveravit_fw-la implere_fw-la quod_fw-la vovit_fw-la fit_a desertor_n tam_fw-la sancti_fw-la propositi_fw-la &_o reus_fw-la voti_fw-la non_fw-la redditi_fw-la be_v incense_v with_o the_o vexation_n of_o a_o few_o person_n while_o he_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o fulfil_v that_o he_o vow_v he_o become_v a_o forsaker_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o profession_n and_o guyltie_n of_o not_o perform_v his_o vow_n in_o college_n of_o student_n they_o be_v not_o votary_n i_o trow_v nor_o apostate_n when_o they_o geve_v over_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o wisdom_n for_o you_o to_o stick_v to_o your_o old_a set_a song_n 297._o pur._n 297._o that_o they_o have_v no_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o of_o their_o name_n or_o of_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n as_o your_o friend_n the_o donatist_n say_v long_o ago_o to_o our_o catholic_a father_n monasticae_fw-la aug._n in_o ps_n 132._o con._n petil._n li._n 3._o ca._n 40._o hier._n contra_fw-la vigil_n chrys_n adu_fw-la vitup_a aquavitae_fw-la monasticae_fw-la ostendite_fw-la ubi_fw-la scriptum_fw-la sit_fw-la nomen_fw-la monachorum_fw-la show_v we_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o name_n of_o monk_n but_o it_o be_v well_o that_o the_o donatist_n vigilantius_n and_o such_o like_a companion_n be_v the_o disprayser_n of_o monk_n and_o their_o profession_n and_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n paulinus_n with_o such_o like_a be_v their_o defender_n yea_o and_o themselves_o monk_n also_o of_o who_o also_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o what_o scripture_n be_v find_v both_o their_o poverty_n continency_n obedience_n and_o also_o the_o vow_v of_o the_o same_o so_o wise_o you_o have_v make_v your_o match_n 14._o motive_n 14._o 26._o father_n the_o 26._o demand_n note_v that_o none_o but_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o father_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o i_o declare_v ca._n 6._o pa._n 58._o to_o wit_n by_o their_o consent_n and_o that_o fulke_n refuse_v to_o be_v so_o try_v though_o he_o confess_v they_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n cap._n 2._o pag._n 4._o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o his_o own_o word_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 89._o to_o 92._o for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v two_o pretence_n the_o one_o in_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o sundry_a error_n partly_o deny_v partly_o confess_v of_o we_o to_o be_v error_n which_o both_o sort_n i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 39_o to_o 43._o the_o other_o in_o hold_v that_o only_a scripture_n be_v of_o authority_n for_o which_o point_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v show_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n to_o avouch_v it_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 109._o to_o 116_o nor_o father_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o to_o 183._o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o catholic_n always_o be_v content_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v for_o we_o so_o plain_o that_o fulke_n do_v confess_v it_o in_o many_o point_n here_o cap._n 3._o and_o be_v fain_o to_o refuse_v it_o as_o i_o now_o say_v and_o for_o the_o protestant_n in_o no_o point_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o one_o father_n at_o all_o as_o i_o have_v show_v cap._n 9_o in_o answer_v all_o that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o they_o against_o us._n or_o if_o any_o few_o testimony_n be_v miss_v there_o it_o be_v because_o in_o some_o other_o chapter_n they_o be_v answer_v more_o convenient_o 27_o counsel_n 13._o motive_n 13._o the_o next_o demand_n be_v of_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v here_o cap._n 6._o pa._n 60._o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o none_o but_o heretic_n do_v obstinate_o resist_v such_o counsel_n but_o fulke_o here_o to_o save_v himself_o charge_v such_o counsel_n with_o error_n those_o also_o which_o himself_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o three_o of_o carthage_n for_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 6._o pag._n 62._o and_o not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v without_o his_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n though_o for_o they_o also_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n pag._n 63._o to_o 78._o where_o i_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v not_o so_o confirm_v as_o he_o pretend_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v err_v well_o enough_o in_o depose_v eugenius_n quartus_fw-la 91._o ar._n 91._o howbeit_o also_o that_o be_v not_o such_o a_o error_n as_o he_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o wit_n a_o error_n of_o doctrine_n for_o who_o doubt_v but_o also_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v err_v in_o depose_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o king_n who_o doubt_v also_o but_o a_o general_n council_n may_v use_v that_o prayer_n when_o it_o end_v precamur_fw-la ut_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la parcas_fw-la &_o errori_fw-la indulgeas_fw-la 90._o ar._n 90._o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o spare_v our_o ignorance_n and_o to_o pardon_v our_o error_n fear_v in_o their_o conscience_n lest_o either_o ignorance_n have_v draw_v they_o into_o error_n or_o perhaps_o rashness_n of_o will_n have_v drive_v they_o to_o decline_v from_o justice_n as_o both_o every_o general_a council_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n use_v this_o prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n of_o which_o also_o you_o will_v no_o less_o infer_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v err_v but_o you_o have_v the_o answer_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 117._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o both_o do_v so_o pray_v by_o reason_n of_o certain_a ignorances_n and_n frailty_n of_o their_o member_n not_o for_o any_o false_a decree_n or_o beléeving_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n 3._o ar._n 89._o au._n the_o bap_n count_v donat._n li._n 2._o ca._n 3._o and_o that_o which_o s._n augustine_n say_v even_o also_o of_o plenary_a counsel_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n we_o say_v the_o very_a same_o saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la that_o the_o former_a oftentimes_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o late_a yea_o and_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a alone_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v confirm_v but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n already_o confirm_v do_v err_v in_o doctrine_n even_o in_o one_o council_n sometime_o the_o late_a session_n do_v amend_v the_o former_a cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la experimento_fw-la rerum_fw-la aperitur_fw-la quod_fw-la clausum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o cognoscitur_fw-la quod_fw-la latebat_fw-la when_o by_o some_o experience_n be_v open_v that_o which_o be_v shut_v or_o be_v know_v that_o which_o be_v unknowen_a this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o holy_a humility_n with_o catholic_a
peace_n with_o christian_a charity_n and_o much_o more_o do_v provincial_a council_n yield_v to_o the_o general_a sine_fw-la ullis_fw-la ambagibus_fw-la without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o much_o more_o again_o particular_a doctor_n and_o yet_o you_o with_o your_o swell_n of_o sacrilegious_a pride_n with_o your_o stubborness_n of_o arrogant_a ventosity_n with_o your_o contentiousnes_n of_o pevish_a envy_n will_v not_o yield_v neither_o to_z provincial_a nor_o to_o general_a council_n neither_o after_o their_o confirmation_n and_o receive_v so_o much_o more_o desperate_a than_o those_o donatist_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o they_o have_v one_o doctor_n to_o wit_n s._n cyprian_n plain_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o you_o have_v never_o a_o one_o and_o yet_o will_v neither_o yield_v to_o all_o the_o counsel_n together_o but_o against_o they_o all_o come_v in_o with_o your_o ambage_n and_o ask_v but_o where_o be_v their_o scripture_n as_o here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 89._o think_v that_o you_o have_v a_o witty_a devise_n for_o this_o your_o tergiversation_n when_o you_o say_v 430._o pur._n 430._o the_o council_n that_o be_v receive_v be_v therefore_o receive_v because_o they_o decree_v true_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n receive_v because_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o counsel_n else_o why_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v but_o one_o believe_v against_o ten_o counsel_n hold_v by_o the_o arrianes_n but_o that_o the_o nicene_n decree_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o it_o you_o may_v aswell_o say_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v receive_v be_v therefore_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v write_v true_o and_o not_o the_o truth_n receive_v because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n else_o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n beléeve_v and_o not_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o but_o that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v once_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o counsel_n be_v once_o receive_v by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a what_o soever_o they_o say_v must_v be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o that_o then_o none_o but_o heretic_n do_v make_v exception_n against_o they_o and_o that_o you_o therefore_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o not_o only_o against_o all_o counsel_n so_o receive_v for_o these_o 900._o year_n but_o also_o against_o the_o very_a nicene_n itself_o which_o you_o yourself_o receive_v do_v take_v your_o exception_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n cap._n 9_o pag._n 179._o and_o 173.180_o 12._o motive_n 12._o 28._o see_v apostolic_a now_o for_o the_o see_v apostolic_a itself_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o confirmer_n so_o be_v it_o both_o the_o gatherer_n with_o the_o emperor_n help_n and_o also_o the_o precedent_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o priest_n also_o be_v her_o vicar_n of_o all_o approve_a general_n counsel_n what_o soever_o 97._o soever_o ar._n 97._o you_o or_o any_o other_o heretic_n affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a without_o any_o testimony_n i_o say_v in_o my_o 28._o demand_v that_o none_o ever_o but_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n do_v obstinate_o refuse_v either_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o see_v behold_v two_o notable_a example_n one_o under_o pope_n victor_n about_o the_o question_n of_o easter_n the_o other_o under_o pope_n stephanus_n about_o the_o question_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n we_o shall_v catch_v this_o rat_n in_o they_o through_o his_o own_o rumble_v victor_n anno_fw-la 200._o 373._o ar._n 27.36_o pur._n 373._o say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o go_v about_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o other_o church_n he_o pass_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o excommunicate_v of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n then_o many_o bishop_n withstand_v he_o special_o ireneus_fw-la of_o lion_n and_o polycrates_n of_o ephesus_n as_o 23.24.25_o as_o eus_n li._n 5._o c._n 23.24.25_o witness_v eusebius_n but_o who_o say_v that_o he_o either_o usurp_a authority_n or_o pass_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o authority_n no_o doubt_n polycrates_n and_o his_o fellow_n of_o asia_n will_v so_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o your_o opinion_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o that_o bishop_n authority_n over_o all_o have_v not_o be_v in_o those_o primitive_a day_n a_o plain_a matter_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n minor_a have_v receyve_v of_o s._n john_n evangelist_n to_o keep_v our_o lord_n pasch_fw-mi or_o easter_n day_n not_o always_o upon_o sunday_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o moon_n in_o which_o custom_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v receive_v of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n the_o other_o manner_n do_v tolerate_v they_o so_o long_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o bury_v the_o law_n and_o not_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o a_o 36._o a_o niceph._n li._n 4._o ca._n 36._o necessity_n be_v put_v therein_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o other_o manner_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judaize_v heretic_n 14_o heretic_n tertul._n dâ—_n praes_n eus_n li._n 5._o ca._n 14_o blastus_n then_o lo_o they_o think_v good_a to_o tolerate_v they_o no_o long_o but_o s._n victor_n after_o that_o his_o 36._o his_o niceph._n li._n 4._o ca._n 36._o predecessor_n pius_n anicetus_n eleutherius_fw-la have_v send_v out_o decree_n against_o that_o manner_n and_o 22._o and_o eus_n li._n 5._o ca._n 22._o all_o bishop_n have_v ratify_v decretum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a decree_n see_v that_o they_o of_o asia_n neither_o so_o obey_v to_o walk_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v severity_n when_o it_o be_v high_a time_n command_v they_o either_o to_o obey_v without_o any_o more_o ado_n or_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o censure_n of_o his_o do_v seem_v to_o sharp_a to_o s._n irenée_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o observance_n as_o now_o also_o if_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n it_o will_v seem_v likewise_o to_o many_o who_o notwithstanding_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o matter_n at_o length_n follow_v the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v in_o their_o epistle_n to_o they_o of_o alexandria_n write_v this_o of_o the_o asianes_n also_o you_o shall_v understand_v 9_o apud_fw-la theod._n li._n 1._o ca._n 9_o that_o the_o controversy_n of_o easter_n be_v wise_o pacify_v in_o so_o much_o that_o all_o our_o brother_n that_o inhabit_v the_o east_n will_v now_o hereafter_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o keep_v the_o same_o follow_v the_o roman_n we_o and_o all_o you_o so_o they_o promise_v the_o council_n and_o who_o so_o refuse_v yet_o after_o that_o to_o do_v it_o be_v count_v obstinate_a heretic_n 37._o aug._n haer._n 29._o soc._n li._n 6._o ca._n 10.20_o ar._n 37._o both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n name_v testarescaidecaticai_fw-mi that_o be_v quartadecimane_a some_o such_o be_v yet_o in_o asia_n in_o s._n chrysostom_n time_n be_v by_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o church_n no_o less_o than_o the_o novatianes_n likewise_o say_v fulke_n towch_v the_o other_o case_n when_o pope_n stephanus_n threaten_v excommunication_n to_o helenus_n and_o firmilianus_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n because_o they_o think_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o 4.5_o diony_n al._n ep_v ad_fw-la xystum_fw-la papan_n success_n ste._n apud_fw-la eus_n li._n 7._o ca._n 2.3_o 4.5_o he_o be_v mislike_v by_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n and_o diverse_a other_o godly_a bishop_n cyprian_a also_o reprove_v he_o very_o sharp_o for_o the_o same_o opinion_n accuse_v he_o of_o presumption_n and_o contumacy_n 74._o contumacy_n cypr._n ep_v 74._o epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o 71._o to_o cyp._n epi._n 71._o quintus_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o arrogant_a nor_o so_o presumptuous_a that_o he_o will_v say_v he_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v obey_v he_o as_o his_o inferior_n you_o will_v make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o he_o there_o say_v peter_n have_v not_o the_o primacy_n whereas_o he_o say_v express_o in_o the_o very_a same_o period_n petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la &_o super_fw-la quem_fw-la edificavit_fw-la eccleam_fw-it svam_fw-la peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n neither_o he_o nor_o dionysius_n nor_o firmilianus_n deni_v the_o primacy_n
can_v doubt_v but_o this_o present_a plague_n and_o thraldom_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o like_a or_o worse_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o like_a for_o their_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v they_o full_a often_o though_o you_o count_v it_o false_a and_o unreasonable_a so_o to_o say_v and_o why_o 396._o pur._n 396._o because_o the_o africans_n be_v plague_v and_o subvert_v for_o other_o sin_n so_o substantial_a be_v your_o reason_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v ten_o tribe_n be_v not_o subvert_v for_o their_o schism_n because_o the_o two_o tribe_n be_v subvert_v for_o other_o sin_n 29._o tradition_n 9_o motive_n 9_o the_o 29._o demand_n mention_v that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v to_o the_o church_n not_o only_a scripture_n as_o fulke_n will_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n here_o cap._n 8._o pag._n 100_o to_o 110._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o to_o 183._o which_o all_o i_o have_v answer_v but_o also_o unwritten_a tradition_n whereof_o no_o one_o be_v against_o we_o and_o many_o of_o they_o so_o direct_o against_o the_o protestant_n that_o although_o he_o confess_v they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o have_v the_o most_o approve_a father_n testimony_n to_o be_v tradition_n apostolic_a here_o cap._n 3._o pag._n 15._o to_o 20._o yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o deny_v that_o either_o they_o or_o any_o tradition_n at_o all_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ca._n 7._o pa._n 80._o to_o 89._o so_o as_o never_o do_v the_o catholic_n i_o say_v in_o this_o demand_n but_o only_a heretic_n 383.409.412_o pur._n 383.409.412_o but_o against_o this_o i_o find_v that_o he_o allege_v a_o say_n of_o s._n irene_n as_o though_o by_o his_o judgement_n we_o rather_o be_v valentinian_n heretic_n who_o with_o the_o father_n here_o cap._n 3._o &_o 7._o pag._n 19_o &_o 84._o beside_o scripture_n do_v hold_v with_o tradition_n of_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o lord_n how_o he_o crow_v against_o d._n allen_n for_o allege_v the_o same_o say_n against_o the_o protestant_n upon_o their_o deny_v of_o the_o machabée_n not_o consider_v that_o by_o s._n irenée_n there_o they_o no_o more_o be_v heretic_n who_o will_v have_v tradition_n than_o they_o who_o will_v have_v scripture_n 2.3_o iren._n li._n 3._o ca._n 2.3_o s._n irenée_n himself_o as_o all_o catholic_n will_v have_v both_o but_o those_o old_a heretic_n will_v in_o effect_n say_v he_o have_v neither_o neque_fw-la scripture_n iam_fw-la neque_fw-la traditioni_fw-la consentire_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o will_v yield_v neither_o to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o to_o tradition_n for_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o turn_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v corrupt_v nor_o be_v not_o canonical_a and_o that_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o that_o out_o of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n because_o that_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o writing_n but_o a_o certain_a mingle_v mangle_v and_o the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n well_o then_o say_v the_o catholic_a let_v we_o hardly_o try_v by_o tradition_n what_o do_v they_o then_o they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n either_o themselves_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n or_o that_o they_o teach_v their_o successor_n of_o one_o sort_n in_o open_a place_n and_o these_o man_n patriarch_n in_o secret_a of_o another_o sort_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la iterum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o when_o again_o to_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v conserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o succession_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o provoke_v those_o heretic_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o tradition_n as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o scripture_n they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o apostle_n have_v find_v the_o sincere_a truth_n aduersus_fw-la tale_n certamen_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la o_fw-la dilectissime_fw-la against_o such_o we_o have_v to_o fight_v o_o my_o dear_a who_o as_o slippery_a as_o snake_n seek_v on_o every_o side_n to_o fly_v what_o way_n shall_v we_o then_o take_v with_o they_o traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la manifestatam_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la qui_fw-la vera_fw-la velint_fw-la audire_fw-la he_o that_o listen_v to_o hear_v lie_n may_v seek_v to_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o secret_a tradition_n which_o they_o pretend_v but_o all_o that_o will_v hear_v the_o truth_n may_v in_o the_o church_n see_v the_o apostle_n tradition_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n et_fw-la habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la and_o we_o can_v rehearse_v they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n even_o unto_o us._n who_o teach_v nor_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o man_n dote_v upon_o for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v know_v strange_a mystery_n which_o they_o teach_v the_o perfect_a seorsim_fw-la &_o latenter_fw-la ab_fw-la reliquis_fw-la apart_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o privily_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v commit_v they_o special_o to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v also_o the_o church_n and_o then_o because_o it_o be_v to_o long_o he_o say_v to_o rehearse_v all_o succession_n he_o reckon_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o great_a and_o ancient_a and_o know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o tradition_n which_o she_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v even_o unto_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o report_v confundimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la eos_fw-la do_v confound_v all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n et_fw-la est_fw-la plenissima_fw-la haec_fw-la ostensio_fw-la and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o full_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o quicken_a faith_n which_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n till_o now_o and_o deliver_v in_o truth_n loe_o now_o sir_n who_o have_v such_o ill_a grace_n to_o allege_v the_o doctor_n against_o himself_o for_o who_o deni_v here_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o the_o authority_n of_o such_o scripture_n as_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o church_n which_o himself_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n who_o also_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n and_o say_v i_o say_v not_o by_o those_o heretic_n pretend_v but_o even_o of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o not_o now_o only_o but_o then_o also_o when_v yourself_o do_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o for_o we_o we_o reject_v neither_o the_o churches_n scripture_n nor_o the_o church_n tradition_n but_o answer_v all_o that_o you_o detort_v to_o maintain_v your_o heresy_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o right_a meaning_n 30_o their_o own_o doctor_n 16._o motive_n 16._o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o man_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o they_o be_v against_o our_o protestant_n and_o in_o no_o point_n with_o they_o against_o we_o it_o be_v many_o way_n show_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a beside_o all_o these_o i_o note_v in_o the_o next_o demand_n also_o their_o own_o master_n and_o fellow_n namely_o luther_n and_o caluine_n to_o have_v condemn_v they_o such_o leader_n have_v our_o miserable_a country_n choose_v to_o follow_v forsake_v the_o sure_a guydance_n of_o god_n church_n in_o which_o our_o forefather_n together_o with_o the_o catholic_n of_o all_o other_o country_n so_o many_o age_n before_o prosper_v in_o earth_n and_o achieve_v to_o heaven_n 31.32.33_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v in_o three_o demand_n follow_v i_o do_v show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v teach_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n and_o the_o other_o father_n do_v make_v for_o we_o and_o against_o the_o protestant_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o fulke_n be_v fain_o to_o refuse_v those_o rule_n abuse_v a_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n as_o it_o be_v for_o only_a scripture_n against_o they_o here_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 80._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 180._o 15.26_o motive_n 10.11.28_o arti._n 15.26_o 34._o authority_n the_o protestant_n find_v the_o primitive_a church_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n here_o cap._n 2._o to_o be_v in_o many_o point_n so_o plain_o against_o they_o that_o they_o must_v confess_v it_o themselves_o as_o here_o cap._n 3_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v universal_o and_o also_o do_v err_v cap._n 3.4_o and_o therefore_o make_v their_o exception_n against_o it_o also_o cap._n 7._o pa._n 89._o and_o that_o with_o pretence_n of_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v their_o so_o do_v cap._n 8._o pag._n 117._o unto_o which_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v hereupon_o in_o my_o 34._o dem._n i_o affirm_v
as_o s._n irenée_n say_v non_fw-la oportet_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quaerere_fw-la apud_fw-la alios_fw-la veritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la facile_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sumere_fw-la no_o man_n must_v yet_o after_o all_o these_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n seek_v the_o truth_n among_o any_o other_o which_o they_o may_v so_o easy_o take_v of_o the_o churth_n because_o it_o be_v depositorium_n dive_v the_o scotfree_a stoarehouse_n of_o the_o apostle_n 38_o old_a heresy_n 4._o motive_n 4._o among_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v very_o many_o of_o the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o fulke_n confess_v here_o cap._n 3_o aerius_n jovinianus_n and_o vigilantius_n to_o have_v be_v count_v heretic_n of_o the_o true_a ancient_a church_n for_o sundry_a opinion_n of_o they_o now_o reviue_v by_o the_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o cap._n 7._o pag._n 80._o for_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o go_v about_o to_o defend_v they_o partly_o with_o his_o stale_n of_o only_a scripture_n cap._n 7._o pag._n 80._o to_o the_o which_o i_o have_v make_v answer_n cap._n 8._o pag._n 110._o and_o cap._n 9_o pag._n 171._o partly_o with_o abuse_v sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o same_o father_n which_o condemn_v those_o heretic_n to_o the_o which_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 8._o and_o 9_o partly_o also_o with_o more_o insolency_n to_o charge_v those_o father_n rather_o as_o defend_v heresy_n against_o aerius_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 3._o whereunto_o i_o have_v answer_v cap._n 6._o save_v that_o the_o two_o heresy_n which_o he_o lay_v to_o they_o that_o hold_v with_o the_o machabée_n and_o with_o tradition_n as_o the_o father_n do_v cap._n 9_o pag._n 165._o &_o cap._n 3.7_o pa._n 12.85_o i_o have_v answer_v in_o this_o present_a chap._n in_o the_o 36._o &_o 29._o demand_n and_o so_o with_o one_o labour_n i_o have_v clear_v both_o the_o father_n &_o ourselves_o together_o not_o to_o be_v gnostici_n valentinian_o carpocratian_o collyridians_n ossenes_n caianes_n in_o our_o tradition_n in_o our_o cross_n and_o other_o image_n in_o our_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o sant_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o relic_n nor_o to_o be_v manichée_n tiacianiste_n montaniste_n aerian_o in_o our_o abstinence_n and_o fastingdaye_n in_o our_o single_a life_n nor_o gentile_n carpocratian_o origenist_n heracleonite_n montaniste_n in_o our_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n in_o our_o purgatory_n aneal_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o arrian_n in_o our_o beere_n for_o bury_v for_o such_o be_v his_o modesty_n and_o christianity_n and_o truth_n to_o charge_v the_o pillar_n of_o christ_n with_o such_o heresy_n yea_o and_o moreover_o to_o say_v general_o as_o i_o note_v cap._n 3._o pag._n 9_o that_o if_o the_o gentile_n or_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n which_o be_v the_o great_a corrupt_v of_o those_o ancient_a time_n that_o we_o may_v now_o be_v more_o content_a to_o hear_v he_o charge_v we_o and_o say_v with_o all_o generality_n that_o be_v possible_a 287._o pur._n 287._o in_o all_o time_n when_o soever_o and_o wheresoever_o be_v any_o piece_n of_o mist_n or_o dark_a corner_n though_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v light_a there_o be_v the_o step_n of_o your_o walk_n which_o two_o golden_a say_n of_o he_o proceed_v of_o these_o two_o divine_a opinion_n of_o their_o new_a gospel_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n and_o that_o christ_n vicar_n shall_v be_v antichrist_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o cap._n 8._o and_o 9_o such_o opinion_n must_v utter_v such_o say_n and_o yet_o not_o able_a for_o all_o that_o true_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n either_o primitive_a or_o of_o late_a time_n with_o so_o much_o as_o one_o point_n of_o antichristianisme_n or_o heresy_n as_o partly_o i_o have_v declare_v cap._n 6._o and_o now_o will_v declare_v for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v such_o matter_n as_o agree_v not_o otherwise_o to_o we_o then_o to_o they_o who_o he_o dare_v not_o to_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o old_a heretic_n 44._o ar._n 21.22_o epiph._n s_o 3._o haer._n 80._o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o hier._n in_o ezech_n 44._o of_o the_o messalian_o or_o martyrian_o you_o learned_a say_v he_o to_o shave_v your_o beard_n and_o to_o let_v your_o lock_n grow_v long_o comas_fw-la muliebres_fw-la producunt_fw-la they_o keep_v their_o hear_v long_o like_a woman_n do_v we_o so_o be_v our_o head_n like_o woman_n long_a head_n woman_n head_n belike_o be_v round_v head_n or_o s._n paul_n do_v mean_v that_o man_n shall_v poll_v their_o head_n ita_fw-la ad_fw-la pressum_fw-la tondentes_fw-la ut_fw-la rasorum_fw-la simile_n videantur_fw-la cut_v they_o so_o near_o the_o skin_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o shave_a head_n or_o do_v not_o some_o protestant_n wear_v round_a head_n and_o shave_v their_o beard_n as_o well_o as_o some_o catholic_n and_o some_o catholic_n even_o also_o the_o clergy_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n wear_v beard_n and_o poll_a head_n as_o well_o as_o some_o protestant_n epiphanius_n note_v it_o in_o those_o monk_n because_o they_o do_v it_o in_o contentione_n of_o contention_n and_o at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o place_n when_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n statute_n and_o the_o church_n order_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o yet_o they_o be_v touch_v womanly_a head_n but_o not_o also_o every_o where_o touch_v shave_a beard_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o abound_v with_o substantial_a stuff_n against_o we_o that_o you_o lay_v our_o hair_n to_o our_o charge_n nothing_o be_v wont_v with_o you_o to_o be_v heresy_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n 36._o sup._n they_fw-mi 36._o so_o easy_o we_o may_v answer_v all_o by_o your_o principle_n and_o that_o also_o except_v ceremony_n yet_o now_o conformity_n and_o obedience_n to_o comely_a order_n for_o lack_n of_o better_a matter_n must_v go_v for_o heresy_n see_v whether_o we_o do_v not_o more_o substantial_o charge_v you_o with_o the_o messalian_o heresy_n for_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n and_o namely_o baptism_n 80._o theo_n haer._n fab_n li._n 4._o dam._n haer._n 80._o eucharist_n and_o order_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n read_v theodorete_n and_o damascene_fw-la of_o the_o pharisee_n you_o receive_v your_o superstitious_a mask_a garment_n which_o you_o call_v amictus_fw-la dalmaticus_n and_o pallia_fw-la as_o witness_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n and_o paulus_n do_v not_o also_o your_o own_o order_n appoint_v special_a and_o gorgeous_a garment_n in_o the_o ministration_n and_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n also_o be_v such_o i_o have_v show_v here_o in_o the_o 21._o demand_n and_o by_o name_n if_o you_o will_v you_o may_v read_v of_o the_o deacon_n dalmatica_fw-la and_o alba_n to_o be_v wear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o oblation_n and_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n con._n carth._n 4._o cap._n 41._o as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n both_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n you_o may_v as_o well_o or_o also_o better_o have_v bring_v this_o against_o the_o leviticall_a garment_n in_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o judaical_a temple_n 15.16_o epipha_n ep_v ante_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr haer._n &_o haer._n 15.16_o you_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o epiphanius_n there_o report_v the_o seven_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o describe_v they_o namely_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr in_o their_o common_a daily_a garment_n be_v stolae_fw-la sive_fw-la pallia_fw-la and_o dalmaticae_fw-la sive_fw-la amicula_fw-la as_o we_o may_v say_v cassock_n and_o gown_n or_o cloak_n upon_o they_o with_o simbriae_fw-la fringe_n command_v nu._n 15._o deut._n 22._o to_o have_v make_v for_o ostentation_n of_o holiness_n certain_a superstitious_a addition_n &_o enlargemente_n by_o which_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 23._o do_v note_v their_o hypocrisy_n do_v not_o this_o make_v sore_o against_o holy_a vestment_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n an_o other_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v hemerobaptistae_fw-la touch_v by_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 7._o 17._o epipha_n ep_v ad_fw-la acac._n &_o paulum_fw-la &_o haer._n 17._o who_o say_v neminen_n assequi_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la quotidie_fw-la baptizaretur_fw-la none_o to_o obtain_v life_n everlasting_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v baptize_v or_o wash_v every_o day_n of_o these_o be_v derive_v your_o holy_a water_n say_v fulke_n to_o we_o which_o you_o say_v you_o use_v to_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o baptism_n o_o i_o see_v our_o fault_n although_o we_o baptize_v but_o once_o for_o life_n everlasting_a yet_o we_o will_v have_v man_n to_o remember_v it_o every_o day_n s._n paul_n deceive_v we_o rom._n
mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n to_o look_v diligent_o to_o their_o life_n &_o conversation_n for_o as_o they_o excel_v in_o place_n &_o dignity_n so_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n must_v needs_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o come_v near_o it_o so_o they_o be_v place_v in_o so_o high_a a_o office_n and_o dignity_n shall_v be_v note_v and_o mark_v above_o all_o other_o man_n one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o also_o that_o part_n be_v not_o always_o visible_a but_o may_v be_v hide_v and_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o 1000_o year_n so_o he_o say_v 31_o 458._o 31_o ar._n 35._o pur._n 458._o the_o true_a church_n decay_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unto_o a_o plain_a depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o primitive_a pure_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n again_o 458._o ar._n 16._o pur._n 458._o an._n 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o she_o have_v not_o decay_v but_o be_v always_o preserve_v until_o god_n shall_v bring_v she_o again_o to_o open_a light_n now_o in_o our_o day_n 364._o day_n pur._n 364._o the_o true_a church_n shall_v never_o decay_v but_o always_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o false_a synagoge_n shall_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o decay_n until_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o antichrist_n the_o head_n thereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o contradiction_n it_o be_v much_o worse_o to_o wit_n that_o luther_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o shall_v not_o decay_v whereas_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n give_v we_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o do_v decay_v yea_o and_o plain_o depart_v away_o into_o apostasy_n 32_o at_o every_o word_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n contra_fw-la in_o some_o place_n he_o make_v two_o distincte_n head_n and_o their_o distincte_n company_n 16.95_o ar._n 16.95_o as_o when_o mahomet_n in_o the_o east_n and_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n seduce_v the_o world_n than_o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o mahomet_n sect_n be_v in_o the_o great_a part_n 33_o that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v notwithstanding_o any_o privilege_n it_o have_v by_o god_n spirit_n we_o hear_v he_o say_v cap._n 3._o now_o to_o the_o contrary_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o neither_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fail_v to_o lead_v she_o into_o all_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o there_o be_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n the_o gift_n of_o faith_n &c_n &c_n and_o these_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v never_o want_v 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v rule_v thereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pillar_n &_o stay_n of_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o so_o call_v because_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o church_n be_v either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a there_o be_v the_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o s._n paul_n by_o this_o title_n do_v admonish_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n how_o great_a a_o burden_n and_o charge_n they_o sustain_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o their_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n this_o their_o duty_n true_a preacher_n consider_v be_v diligent_a in_o their_o calling_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o as_o our_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v she_o also_o the_o house_n of_o truth_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o jesus_n christ_n &_o his_o most_o holy_a scripture_n in_o which_o this_o truth_n be_v sign_v and_o testify_v 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o ar._n 82.81.93.99.62.77.100.108.62_o we_o require_v you_o to_o believe_v the_o true_a cathòlike_a church_n only_o and_o immediate_o again_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o require_v you_o not_o to_o believe_v any_o one_o company_n of_o man_n more_o than_o another_o 34_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v continue_v from_o a_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 458._o pur._n 458._o unto_o a_o plain_n depart_v away_o into_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n contra_fw-la the_o true_a and_o only_a church_n of_o god_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n 88_o ar._n 88_o and_o direct_v by_o his_o word_n that_o she_o can_v not_o induce_v any_o damnable_a error_n to_o continue_v no_o nor_o suffer_v any_o man_n damnable_o abuse_v her_o religion_n without_o open_a reprehension_n and_o yet_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o with_o silence_n 35_o 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfecte_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o infallible_a verity_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n which_o may_v err_v 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o she_o have_v commend_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n 5.4.9_o ar._n 5.4.9_o we_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n book_n because_o we_o have_v most_o steadfast_a assurance_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o all_o age_n contra_fw-la 219._o pur._n 219._o all_o other_o writing_n be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v with_o you_o for_o other_o writing_n may_v be_v count_v the_o work_n of_o their_o author_n without_o your_o censure_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v not_o be_v count_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o you_o list_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o other_o writing_n be_v of_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o writer_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o you_o have_v not_o credit_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o according_a to_o your_o determination_n 82._o ar._n 65._o ar._n 82._o 36_o those_o that_o by_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v call_v and_o count_v for_o heretic_n have_v prove_v so_o in_o deed_n contra_fw-la this_o demand_n have_v a_o false_a principle_n that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n only_o it_o be_v not_o in_o d._n allens_n principle_n stay_n in_o all_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n 65._o ar._n 65._o 37_o and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n be_v call_v and_o count_v heretic_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n without_o doubt_n be_v heretic_n in_o deed_n contra_fw-la he_o be_v a_o foolish_a sophister_n 66._o ar._n 66._o that_o reason_v from_o name_n to_o thing_n as_o you_o do_v most_o vain_o and_o childish_o 367._o ar._n 86._o pur._n 367._o 38_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n contra_fw-la augustine_n argument_n of_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n take_v no_o hold_n of_o the_o pelagian_o by_o force_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o grant_n of_o that_o prayer_n to_o be_v godly_a and_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o pray_v but_o now_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o also_o the_o donati_v challenge_v the_o church_n to_o themselves_o 60.61_o ar._n 60.61_o 39_o but_o for_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o approve_a writer_n be_v utter_o against_o you_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v of_o your_o church_n contra_fw-la but_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n as_o it_o please_v you_o to_o call_v they_o be_v of_o one_o true_a church_n although_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o opinion_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n the_o one_o affirm_v a_o real_a presence_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o out_o
of_o his_o fellow_n member_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o why_o be_v he_o not_o of_o charity_n bind_v as_o well_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v why_o be_v not_o those_o member_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o or_o have_v not_o they_o also_o receive_v of_o god_n some_o gift_n if_o they_o have_v why_o be_v not_o they_o of_o charity_n bind_v as_o well_o or_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v plain_o the_o christ_n friend_n in_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v with_o his_o penitentes_fw-la in_o earth_n how_o then_o can_v you_o pretend_v 15._o luc._n 15._o as_o though_o the_o mutual_a office_n of_o love_n whereby_o one_o member_n have_v compassion_n with_o another_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n now_o the_o state_n also_o of_o some_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v not_o they_o also_o among_o christ_n friend_n in_o heaven_n so_o much_o you_o say_v touch_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a here_o on_o earth_n for_o you_o have_v another_o beside_o it_o which_o you_o call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o that_o you_o make_v to_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n if_o that_o be_v all_o then_o be_v there_o no_o communion_n for_o what_o communion_n be_v it_o between_o the_o member_n of_o your_o natural_a body_n if_o they_o do_v only_o receive_v life_n from_o your_o head_n and_o can_v not_o use_v their_o say_a life_n to_o profit_v one_o another_o but_o live_v every_o one_o to_o himself_o alone_o how_o much_o better_o have_v you_o be_v to_o follow_v d._n allens_n most_o proper_a and_o true_a description_n of_o it_o then_o to_o utter_v thus_o you_o know_v not_o what_o at_o the_o least_z if_o you_o can_v not_o correct_v he_o yet_o you_o can_v belie_v he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v have_v other_o work_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o communion_n all_o work_n and_o all_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n &_o all_o ground_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o any_o beside_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v not_o yea_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v ¶_o the_o .13_o chapter_n or_o conclusion_n that_o in_o his_o two_o writing_n against_o d._n allen_n there_o be_v yet_o stuff_n enough_o to_o make_v another_o book_n as_o big_a as_o this_o to_o the_o further_a discredit_n of_o his_o party_n thus_o at_o the_o length_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o be_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o yet_o the_o reader_n must_v understande_v that_o i_o find_v in_o this_o man_n such_o store_n of_o this_o stuff_n as_o will_v suffice_v to_o make_v another_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o this_o partly_o by_o enlarge_n these_o two_o last_o chapter_n with_o many_o more_o of_o his_o like_a contradiction_n &_o error_n or_o ignorances_n for_o all_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v full_o freyt_v partly_o by_o make_v many_o new_a chapter_n upon_o new_a matter_n as_o one_o to_o show_v how_o he_o behave_v himself_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o charge_v either_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n or_o d._n allen_n himself_o with_o contradiction_n another_o to_o lay_v together_o all_o his_o falsification_n of_o the_o scripture_n doctor_n and_o d._n allen_n by_o add_v diminish_v or_o change_v their_o word_n another_o of_o his_o most_o impudent_a face_n lie_v without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n another_o of_o his_o detestable_a railing_n not_o only_o at_o d._n allen_n but_o also_o at_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o at_o rome_n and_o at_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o scripture_n with_o his_o own_o confession_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n his_o own_o mother_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n another_o of_o his_o ridiculous_a answer_n to_o many_o of_o d._n allens_n demand_n sometime_o like_o he_o that_o answer_v a_o pokefull_a of_o plume_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v the_o way_n to_o london_n sometime_o to_o answer_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o question_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o diverse_a other_o chapter_n yet_o of_o purgatory_n about_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n allens_n allegation_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o have_v so_o answer_v they_o as_o i_o have_v here_o answer_v all_o his_o allegation_n against_o it_o yea_o &_o against_o any_o other_o article_n of_o we_o one_o of_o those_o chapter_n may_v be_v to_o gather_v all_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o d._n allen_n &_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o he_o and_o fulke_n answer_n unto_o they_o with_o my_o reply_n which_o be_v e_z disperse_v in_o this_o book_n like_v as_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n i_o have_v gather_v all_o fulke_n scripture_n &_o answer_v they_o another_o of_o such_o book_n in_o antiquity_n as_o he_o deny_v namely_o the_o work_n of_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostles_n by_o s._n clement_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o avoid_v their_o plain_a testimony_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o also_o live_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o familiar_o with_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o book_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v such_o probation_n as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v answer_v read_v the_o preface_n of_o fr._n turrianus_n in_o his_o new_a edition_n of_o those_o constitution_n and_o the_o preface_n of_o mat._n galenus_n ad_fw-la areopagitica_n 5._o cop._n dial._n 2._o ca._n 5._o as_o also_o the_o preface_n and_o scholies_n in_o the_o greek_a edition_n by_o morelius_n at_o paris_n anno._n 1562._o in_o another_o chapter_n i_o may_v show_v how_o vain_o he_o labour_v to_o answer_v certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o other_o doctor_n consider_v that_o he_o grant_v other_o testimony_n of_o the_o very_a same_o doctor_n they_o self_n or_o of_o their_o several_a time_n to_o be_v so_o evident_a for_o it_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v answer_v for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o pass_v by_o many_o of_o they_o with_o silence_n as_o that_o s._n augustine_n in_o one_o place_n pray_v for_o his_o mother_n soul_n and_o yet_o to_o stand_v with_o d._n allen_n about_o other_o place_n of_o he_o that_o they_o prove_v it_o not_o as_o though_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o judgement_n be_v confess_v there_o need_v any_o more_o to_o do_v to_o be_v make_v about_o his_o say_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o also_o which_o he_o answer_v to_o those_o other_o place_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o very_a many_o of_o they_o another_o may_v be_v to_o lay_v together_o all_o d._n allens_n argument_n or_o reason_n for_o it_o with_o my_o reply_n to_o fulke_n answer_n such_o as_o i_o have_v make_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o this_o book_n in_o another_o i_o can_v show_v that_o fulke_n have_v make_v no_o answer_n light_o to_o these_o scripture_n doctor_n or_o reason_n but_o d._n allen_n do_v foresee_v it_o afore_o hand_n warn_v the_o reader_n of_o it_o and_o make_v so_o just_a a_o reply_n unto_o it_o as_o stand_v still_o upright_o even_o after_o that_o fulke_n have_v do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v another_o may_v be_v to_o show_v out_o of_o justinus_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la and_o clement_n alexandrinus_n in_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o also_o make_v with_o we_o most_o evident_o as_o in_o nothing_o against_o we_o because_o he_o do_v so_o often_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o any_o of_o they_o as_o though_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o they_o although_o he_o will_v not_o to_o their_o fellow_n whereas_o in_o deed_n he_o except_v against_o they_o no_o less_o as_o i_o have_v show_v then_o against_o the_o rest_n another_o may_v be_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o caluine_n luther_n and_o such_o other_o his_o master_n and_o fellow_n to_o show_v more_o copious_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_o charge_v not_o only_o with_o those_o shameful_a opinion_n by_o d._n allen_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o charge_v with_o very_a many_o more_o no_o less_o yea_o and_o much_o more_o shameful_a than_o those_o these_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o handle_v will_v work_v the_o further_a discredit_n of_o fulke_n and_o of_o his_o side_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o handle_v then_o already_o do_v leave_v no_o blot_n in_o our_o side_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o in_o d._n allen_n particular_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o mind_n not_o neither_o hereafter_o to_o prosecute_v they_o unless_o i_o have_v great_a occasion_n give_v then_o yet_o i_o see_v but_o present_o i_o omit_v they_o to_o avoid_v more_o prolixity_n and_o special_o because_o in_o this_o book_n i_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o defend_v not_o d._n allen_n but_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o